Title: Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Subject:
Author: George Meredith
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
George Meredith
Page No 2
Table of Contents
Lord Ormont and His Aminta...........................................................................................................................1
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
i
Page No 3
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
George Meredith
CHAPTER I. LOVE AT A SCHOOL
CHAPTER II. LADY CHARLOTTE
CHAPTER III. THE TUTOR
CHAPTER IV. RECOGNITION
CHAPTER V. IN WHICH THE SHADES OF BROWNY AND MATEY ADVANCE AND RETIRE
CHAPTER VI. IN A MOOD OF LANGUOR
CHAPTER VII. EXHIBITS EFFECTS OF A PRATTLER'S DOSES
CHAPTER VIII. MRS. LAWRENCE FINCHLEY
CHAPTER IX. A FLASH OF THE BRUISED WARRIOR
CHAPTER X. A SHORT PASSAGE IN THE GAME PLAYED BY TWO
CHAPTER XI. THE SECRETARY TAKEN AS AN ANTIDOTE
CHAPTER XII. MORE OF CUPER'S BOYS
CHAPTER XIII. WAR AT OLMER
CHAPTER XIV. OLD LOVERS NEW FRIENDS
CHAPTER XV. SHOWING A SECRET FISHED WITHOUT ANGLING
CHAPTER XVI. ALONG TWO ROADS TO STEIGNTON
CHAPTER XVII. LADY CHARLOTTE'S TRIUMPH
CHAPTER XVIII. A SCENE ON THE ROAD BACK
CHAPTER XIX. THE PURSUERS
CHAPTER XX. AT THE SIGN OF THE JOLLY CRICKETERS
CHAPTER XXI. UNDERCURRENTS IN THE MINDS OF LADY CHARLOTTE AND LORD ORMONT
CHAPTER XXII. TREATS OF THE FIRST DAY OF THE CONTENTION OF BROTHER AND SISTER
CHAPTER XXIII. THE ORMONT JEWELS
CHAPTER XXIV. LOVERS MATED
CHAPTER XXV. PREPARATIONS FOR A RESOLVE
CHAPTER XXVI. VISITS OF FAREWELL
CHAPTER XXVII. A MARINE DUET
CHAPTER XXVIII. THE PLIGHTING
CHAPTER XXIX. AMINTA TO HER LORD
CHAPTER XXX. CONCLUSION
GRATEFULLY INSCRIBED
TO
GEORGE BUCKSTON BROWNE
Surgeon
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 1
Page No 4
CHAPTER I. LOVE AT A SCHOOL
A PROCESSION of schoolboys having to meet a procession of schoolgirls on the Sunday's dead march,
called a walk, round the park, could hardly go by without dropping to a hum in its chatter, and the shot of
incurious halfeyes at the petticoated creaturesall so much of a swarm unless you stare at them like
lanterns. The boys cast a glance because it relieved their heaviness; things were lumpish and gloomy that day
of the week. The girls, who sped their peep of inquisition before the moment of transit, let it be seen that they
had minds occupied with thoughts of their own.
Our gallant fellows forgot the intrusion of the foreign body as soon as it had passed. A sarcastic discharge
was jerked by chance at the usher and the governessat the old game, it seemed; or why did they keep
steering the columns to meet? There was no fun in meeting; and it would never be happening every other
Sunday, and oftener, by sheer tosspenny accident. They were moved like pieces for the pleasure of these
two.
Sometimes the meeting occurred twice during the stupid marchout, when it became so nearly vexatious to
boys almost biliously oppressed by the tedium of a day merely allowing them to shove the legs along,
ironically naming it animal exercise, that some among them pronounced the sham variation of monotony to
be a bothering nuisance if it was going to happen every Sunday, though Sunday required diversions. They
hated the absurdity in this meeting and meeting; for they were obliged to anticipate it, as a part of their
ignominious weekly performance; and they could not avoid reflecting on it, as a thing done over again: it had
them in front and in rear; and it was a kind of broadside mirror, flashing at them the exact opposite of
themselves in an identically similar situation, that forced a resemblance.
Touching the old game, Cuper's fold was a healthy school, owing to the good lead of the head boy, Matey
Weyburn, a lad with a heart for games to bring renown, and no thought about girls. His emulation, the fellows
fancied, was for getting the school into a journal of the Sports. He used to read one sent him by a sporting
officer of his name, and talk enviously of public schools, printed whatever they dida privilege and dignity
of which they had unrivalled enjoyment in the past days, when wealth was more jealously exclusive; and he
was always prompting for challenges and saving up to pay expenses; and the fellows were to laugh at kicks
and learn the art of selfdefencetrain to rejoice in whipcord muscles. The son of a tradesman, if a boy fell
under the imputation, was worthy of honour with him, let the fellow but show grip and toughness. He loathed
a skulker, and his face was known for any boy who would own to fatigue or confess himself beaten. "Go to
bed," was one of his terrible stings. Matey was good at lessons, tooliked them; liked Latin and Greek;
would help a poor stumbler.
Where he did such good work was in sharpening the fellows to excel. He kept them to the grindstone, so that
they had no time for rusty brooding; and it was not done by exhortations off a pedestal, like St. Paul at the
Athenians, it breathed out of him every day of the week. He carried a light for followers. Whatever he
demanded of them, he himself did it easily. He would say to boys, "You're going to be men," meaning
something better than women. There was a notion that Matey despised girls. Consequently, never much
esteemed, they were in disfavour. The old game was mentioned only because of a tradition of an usher and
governess leering sick eyes until they slunk away round a corner and married, and set up a school for
themselvesan emasculate ending. Comment on it came of a design to show that the whole game had been
examined and dismissed as uninteresting and profitless.
One of the boys alluded in Matey's presence to their general view upon the part played by womankind on the
human stage, confident of a backing; and he had it, in a way: their noble chief whisked the subject, as not
worth a discussion; but he turned to a younger chap, who said he detested girls, and asked him how about a
sister at home; and the youngster coloured, and Matey took him and spun him round, with a friendly tap on
the shoulder.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 2
Page No 5
Odd remarks at intervals caused it to be suspected that he had ideas concerning girls. They were high as his
head above the school; and there they were left, with Algebra and Homer, for they were not of a sort to
inflame; until the boys noticed how he gave up speaking, and fell to hard looking, on the march past Miss
Vincent's young ladies. A wellgrown girl (calling herself young lady) made usually the left of the second
couple from the front of the line of bonnets, and was by consent goodlooking, though she was dark enough
to get herself named Browny. In the absence of a fair girl of equal height to set beside her, Browny shone.
She had a nice mouth, ready for a smile at the corners; or so it was before Matey let her see that she was his
mark. Now she kept her mouth asleep and her eyes half down, up to the moment of her nearing to pass, when
the girl opened on him, as if lifting her eyelids from sleep to the window, a full sidelook, like a throb, and
no disguiseno slyness or boldness either, not a bit of languishing. You might think her heart came quietly
out.
The look was like the fall of light on the hills from the first of morning. It lasted half a minute, and left a
ruffle for a good halfhour. Even the younger fellows, without knowing what affected them, were moved by
the new picture of a girl, as if it had been a frontispiece of a romantic story some day to be read. She looked
compelled to look, but consenting and unashamed; at home in submission; just the look that wins observant
boys, shrewd as dogs to read by signs, if they are interested in the persons. They read Browny's meaning: that
Matey had only to come and snatch her; he was her master, and she was a brave girl, ready to go all over the
world with him; had taken to him as he to her, shot for shot. Her taking to the pick of the school was a capital
proof that she was of the right sort. To be sure, she could not much help herself.
Some of the boys regretted her not being fair. But, as they felt, and sought to explain, in the manner of the
wag of a tail, with elbows and eyebrows to one another's understanding, fair girls could never have let fly
such a look; fair girls are softer, woollier, and when they mean to look serious, overdo it by craping solemn;
or they pinafore a jigging eagerness, or hoist propriety on a chubby flaxen grin; or else they dart an eye, or
they mince and prim and pout, and are sighaway and dyingducky, given to girls' tricks. Browny, after all,
was the girl for Matey.
She won a victory right away and out of hand, on behalf of her cloudandmoon sisters, as against the
sunnymeadowy; for slanting intermediates are not espied of boys in anything: conquered by Browny, they
went over to her colour, equal to arguing, that Venus at her mightiest must have been dark, or she would not
have stood a comparison with the forest Goddess of the Crescent, swanning it through a lakeon the leap for
the run of the chasewatching the dart, with her humming bow at breast. The fair are simple sugary things,
prone to fat, like breadsops in milk; but the others are milky nuts, good to bite, Lacedæmonian virgins, hard
to beat, putting us on our mettle; and they are for heroes, and they can be brave. So these boys felt, conquered
by Browny. A sneaking native taste for the forsaken side, known to renegades, hauled at them if her image
waned during the week; and it waned a little, but Sunday restored and stamped it.
By a sudden turn the whole upperschool had fallen to thinking of girls, and the meeting on the Sunday was a
prospect. One of the dayboarders had a sister in the seminary of Miss Vincent. He was plied to obtain
information concerning Browny's name and her parents. He had it pat to hand in answer. No parents came to
see her; an aunt came now and then. Her aunt's name was not wanted. Browny's name was Aminta Farrell.
Farrell might pass; Aminta was debated. This female Christian name had a foreign twang; it gave
dissatisfaction. Boy after boy had a try at it, with the same effect: they could not speak the name without a
pursing of the mouth and a puckering of the nose, beastly to see, as one little fellow reminded them on a day
when Matey was in more than common favour, topping a pitch of rapture, for clean bowling, first ball,
middle stump on the kick, the best bat of the other eleven in a match; and, says this youngster, drawling, soon
after the cheers and claps had subsided to business, "Aminta."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 3
Page No 6
He made it funny by saying it as if to himself and the ground, in a subdued way, while he swung his leg on a
half circle, like a skater, hands in pockets. He was a sly young rascal, innocently precocious enough, and he
meant no disrespect either to Browny or to Matey; but he had to run for it, his delivery of the name being so
like what was in the breasts of the senior fellows, as to the inferiority of any Aminta to old Matey, that he set
them laughing; and Browny was on the field, to reprove them, left of the teabooth, with her schoolmates,
part of her head under a scarlet parasol.
A girl with such a name as Aminta might not be exactly up to the standard of old Matey; still, if he thought
her so and she had spirit, the school was bound to subscribe; and that look of hers warranted her for taking
her share in the story, like the brigand's wife loading guns for him while he knocks over the foremost
carabineer on the mountainledge below, who drops on his back with a hellish expression.
Browny was then clearly seen all round, instead of only frontface, as on the Sunday in the park, when
fellows could not spy backward after passing. The pleasure they had in seeing her all round involved no fresh
stores of observation, for none could tell how she tied her backhair, which was the question put to them by a
cynic of a boy, said to be queasy with excess of sisters. They could tell that she was tall for a girl, or
tallishnot a maypole. She drank a cup of tea, and ate a slice of breadandbutter; no cake.
She appeared undisturbed when Matey, wearing his holiday white ducks, and all aglow, entered the booth.
She was not expected to faint, only she stood for the foreign Aminta more than for their familiar Browny in
his presence. Not a sign of the look which had fired the school did she throw at him. Change the colour and
you might compare her to a lobster fixed on end, with a chin and no eyes. Matey talked to Miss Vincent up to
the instant of his running to bat. She would have liked to guess how he knew she had a brother on the medical
staff of one of the regiments in India: she asked him twice, and his cheeks were redder than cricket in the sun.
He said he read all the reports from India, and asked her whether she did not admire Lord Ormont, our
general of cavalry, whose charge at the head of fifteen hundred horse in the last great battle shattered the
enemy's right wing, and gave us the victoryrolled him up and stretched him out like a carpet for dusting.
Miss Vincent exclaimed that it was really strange, now, he should speak of Lord Ormont, for she had been
speaking of him herself in the morning to one of her young ladies, whose mind was bent on his heroical
deeds. Matey turned his face to the group of young ladies, quite pleased that one of them loved his hero; and
he met a smile here and therenot from Miss Aminta Farrell. She was a complete disappointment to the
boys that day. "Aminta" was mouthed at any allusion to her.
So, she not being a match for Matey, they let her drop. The flush that had swept across the school withered to
a dry recollection, except when on one of their Sunday afternoons she fanned the desert. Lord Ormont
became the subject of inquiry and conversation; and for his own sakenot altogether to gratify Matey. The
Saturday autumn evening's walk home, after the race out to tea at a distant village, too late in the year for
cricket, too early for regular football, suited Matey, going at long strides, for the story of his hero's
adventures; and it was nicer than talk about girls, and puzzling. Here lay a clear field; for he had the right to
speak of a cavalry officer: his father died of wounds in the service, and Matey naturally intended to join the
Dragoons; if he could get enough money to pay for mess, he said, laughing. Lord Ormont was his pattern of a
warrior. We had in him a lord who cast off luxury to live like a Spartan when under arms, with a passion to
serve his country and sustain the glory of our military annals. He revived respect for the noble class in the
hearts of Englishmen. He was as good an authority on horseflesh as any Englishman alive; the best for the
management of cavalry: there never was a better cavalry leader. The boys had come to know that Browny
admired Lord Ormont, so they saw a double reason why Matey should; and walking home at his grand swing
in the October dusk, their school hero drew their national hero closer to them.
Every fellow present was dead against the usher, Mr. Shalders, when he took advantage of a pause to strike in
with his "Murat!"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 4
Page No 7
He harped on Murat whenever he had a chance. Now he did it for the purpose of casting eclipse upon
MajorGeneral Lord Ormont, the son and grandson of English earls; for he was an earl by his title, and Murat
was the son of an innkeeper. Shalders had to admit that Murat might have served in the stables when a boy.
Honour to Murat, of course, for climbing the peaks! Shalders, too, might interest himself in military affairs
and Murat; he did no harm, and he could be amusing. It rather added to his amount of dignity. It was rather
absurd, at the same time, for an English usher to be spouting and glowing about a French General, who had
been a stablesboy and became a king, with his Murat this, Murat that, and hurrah Murat in red and white
and green uniform, tunic and breeches, and a chimney afire of feathers; and how the giant he was charged at
the head of ten thousand horse, all going like a cataract under a rainbow over the rocks, right into the middle
of the enemy and through; and he a spark ahead, and the enemy streaming on all sides flat away, as you see
puffed smoke and flame of a bonfire. That was fun to set boys jigging. No wonder how in Russia the
Cossacks feared him, and scampered from the shadow of his plumeswere clouds flying off his breath! That
was a fine warm picture for the boys on late autumn or early winter evenings, Shalders warming his back at
the grate, describing bivouacs in the snow. They liked well enough to hear him when he was not opposing
Matey and Lord Ormont. He perked on his toes, and fetched his hand from behind him to flourish it when his
Murat came out. The speaking of the name clapped him on horsebackthe only horseback he ever knew. He
was as fond of giving out the name Murat as you see in old engravings of tobaccoshops men enjoying the
emission of their whiff of smoke.
Matey was not inclined to class Lord Ormont alongside Murat, a firstrate horseman and an eagleeye, as
Shalders rightly said; and Matey agreed that forty thousand cavalry under your orders is a toss above fifteen
hundred; but the claim for a Frenchman of a superlative merit to swallow and make nothing of the mention of
our best cavalry generals irritated him to call Murat a mountebank.
Shalders retorted, that Lord Ormont was a reprobate.
Matey hoped he would some day write us an essay on the morals of illustrious generals of cavalry; and
Shalders told him he did not advance his case by talking nonsense.
Each then repeated to the boys a famous exploit of his hero. Their verdict was favourable to Lord Ormont.
Our English General learnt riding before he was ten years old, on the Pampas, where you ride all day, and
cook your steak for your dinner between your seat and your saddle. He rode with his father and his uncle,
Muncastle, the famous traveller, into Paraguay. He saw fighting before he was twelve. Before he was twenty
he was learning outpost duty in the Austrian frontier cavalry. He served in the Peninsula, served in Canada,
served in India, volunteered for any chance of distinction. No need to say much of his mastering the picked
Indian swordsmen in single combat: he knew their trick, and was quick to save his reins when they made a
dash threatening the headstrokeabout the same as disabling sails in old naval engagements.
That was the part for the officer; we are speaking of the General. For that matter, he had as keen an eye for
the field and the moment for his arm to strike as any Murat. One would have liked to see Murat matched
against the sabre of a wily Rajpoot! As to campaigns and strategy, Lord Ormont's head was a map. What of
Murat and Lord Ormont horse to horse and sword to sword? Come, imagine that, if you are for comparisons.
And if Lord Ormont never headed a lot of thousands, it does not prove he was unable. Lord Ormont was as
big as Murat. More, he was a Christian to his horses. How about Murat in that respect? Lord Ormont cared
for his men: did Murat so particularly much? And he was as cunning fronting odds, and a thunderbolt at the
charge. Why speak of him in the past? He is an English lord, a lord by birth, and he is alive; things may be
expected of him tomorrow or next day.
Shalders here cut Matey short by meanly objecting to that.
"Men are mortal," he said, with a lot of pretended stuff, deploring our human condition in the elegy strain;
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 5
Page No 8
and he fell to reckoning the English hero's ageas that he, Lord Ormont, had been a name in the world for
the last twentyfive years or more. The noble lord could be no chicken. We are justified in calculating, by the
course of nature, that his term of activity is approaching, or has approached, or, in fact, has drawn to its close.
"If your estimate, sir, approaches to correctness," rejoined Mateytellingly, his comrades thought.
"Sixty, as you may learn some day, is a serious age, Matthew Weyburn."
Matey said he should be happy to reach it with half the honours Lord Ormont had won.
"Excepting the duels," Shalders had the impudence to say.
"If the cause is a good one!" cried Matey.
"The cause, or Lord Ormont has been maligned, was reprehensible in the extremest degree." Shalders
cockhorsed on his heels to his toes and back with a bang.
"What was the cause, if you please, sir?" a boy, probably naughty, inquired; and as Shalders did not
vouchsafe a reply, the bigger boys knew.
They revelled in the devilish halo of skirts on the whirl encircling Lord Ormont's laurelled head.
That was a spark in their blood struck from a dislike of the tone assumed by Mr. Shalders to sustain his
argument; with his "men are mortal," and talk of a true living champion as "no chicken," and the wordy drawl
over "justification for calculating the approach of a close to a term of activity"in the case of a proved hero!
Guardians of boys should make sure that the boys are on their side before they raise the standard of virtue.
Nor ought they to summon morality for support of a polemic. Matey Weyburn's object of worship rode
superior to a morality puffing its phrasy trumpet. And, somehow, the sacrifice of an enormous number of
women to Lord Ormont's glory seemed natural; the very thing that should be, in the case of a firstrate
military hero and commanderScipio notwithstanding. It brightens his flame, and it is agreeable to them.
That is how they come to distinction: they have no other chance; they are only women; they are mad to be
singed, and they rush pellmell, all for the honour of the candle.
Shortly after this discussion Matey was heard informing some of the bigger fellows he could tell them
positively that Lord Ormont's age was under fiftyfourthe prime of manhood, and a jolly long way off
death! The greater credit to him, therefore, if he had been a name in the world for anything like the period
Shalders insinuated, "to get himself out of a sad quandary." Matey sounded the queer word so as to fix it
sticking to the usher, calling him Mr. Peter Bell Shalders, at which the boys roared, and there was a question
or two about names, which belonged to verses, for people caring to read poems.
To the joy of the school he displayed a greater knowledge of Murat than Shalders had: named the different
places in Europe where Lord Ormont and Murat were both springing to the saddle at the same timeone a
Marshal, the other a lieutenant; one a king, to be off his throne any day, the other a born English nobleman,
seated firm as fate. And he accused Murat of carelessness of his horses, ingratitude to his benefactor, circussy
style. Shalders went so far as to defend Murat for attending to the affairs of his kingdom, instead of galloping
over hedges and ditches to swell Napoleon's ranks in distress. Matey listened to him there; he became grave;
he nodded like a man saying, "I suppose we must examine it in earnest." The school was damped to hear him
calling it a nice question. Still, he said he thought he should have gone; and that settled it.
The boys inclined to speak contemptuously of Shalders. Matey would not let them; he contrasted Shalders
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 6
Page No 9
with the other ushers, who had no enthusiasms. He said enthusiasms were salt to a man; and he liked Shalders
for spelling at his battles and thinking he understood them, and admiring Murat, and reading Virgil and parts
of Lucan for his recreation. He said he liked the French because they could be splendidly enthusiastic. He
almost lost his English flavour when he spoke in downright approval of a small French fellow, coming from
Orthez, near the Pyrenees, for senselessly dashing and kicking at a couple of English who jeered to hear
Orthez nameda place trampled under Wellington's heels, on his march across conquered France. The
foreign little cockerel was a clever lad, learning English fast, and anxious to show he had got hold of the
English trick of not knowing when he was beaten. His French vanity insisted on his engaging the two, though
one of them stood aside, and the other let him drive his nose all the compass round at a poker fist. What was
worse, Matey examined these two, in the interests of fair play, as if he doubted.
Little Emile Grenat set matters right with his boast to vindicate his country against double the number, and
Matey praised him, though he knew Emile had been floored without effort by the extension of a single fist.
He would not hear the French abused; he said they were chivalrous, they were fine fellows, topping the world
in some things; his father had fought them and learnt to respect them. Perhaps his father had learnt to respect
Jews, for there was a boy named Abner, he protected, who smelt Jewish; he said they ran us Gentiles hard,
and carried big guns.
Only a reputation like Matey's could have kept his leadership from a challenge. Joseph Masner, formerly a
rival, went about hinting and shrugging; all to no purpose, you find boys born to be chiefs. On the day of the
snowfight Matey won the toss, and chose J. Masner first pick; and Masner, aged seventeen and some
months, big as a navvy, lumbered across to him and took his directions, proud to stand in the front centre, at
the head of the attack, and bear the bruntjust what he was fit for. Matey gave no offence by choosing,
halfway down the list, his little French friend, whom he stationed beside himself, rather off his battlefront,
as at point at cricket, not quite so far removed. Two boys at his heels piled ammunition. The sides met
midway of a marshy ground, where a couple of flat and shelving banks, formed for a broad new road, good
for ten abreastcounting a step of the slopesran transverse; and the order of the game was to clear the
bank and drive the enemy on to the frozen ditchwater. Miss Vincent heard in the morning from the sister of
little Collett of the great engagement coming off; she was moved by curiosity, and so the young ladies of her
establishment beheld the young gentlemen of Mr. Cuper's in furious division, and Matey's sure aim and hard
fling, equal to a slinger's, relieving J. Masner of a foremost assailant with a spanker on the nob. They may
have fancied him clever for selecting a position rather comfortable, as things went, until they had sight of him
with his little French ally and two others, ammunition boys to rear, descending one bank and scaling another
right into the flank of the enemy, when his old tower of a Masner was being heavily pressed by numbers.
Then came a fight hand to hand, but the enemy stood in a clamp; not to split like a nut between crackers, they
gave way and rolled, backing in lumps from bank to ditch.
The battle was over before the young ladies knew. They wondered to see Matey shuffling on his coat and
hopping along at easy bounds to pay his respects to Miss Vincent, near whom was Browny; and this time he
and Browny talked together. He then introduced little Emile to her. She spoke of Napoleon at Brienne, and
complimented Matey. He said he was cavalry, not artillery, that day. They talked to hear one another's voices.
By constantly appealing to Miss Vincent he made their conversation together seem as under her conduct; and
she took a slide on some French phrases with little Emile. Her young ladies looked shrinking and envious to
see the fellows wet to the skin, laughing, wrestling, linking arms; and some, who were clownfaced with a
wipe of scarlet, getting friends to rub their cheeks with snow, all of them happy as larks in air, a big tea
steaming for them at the school. Those girls had a leap and a fall of the heart, glad to hug themselves in their
dry clothes, and not so warm as the dripping boys were, nor so madly fond of their dresscircle seats to look
on at a play they were not allowed even to desire to share. They looked on at blows given and taken in good
temper, hardship sharpening jollity. The thought of the difference between themselves and the boys must
have been something like the tight bandcall it corsetover the chest, trying to lift and stretch for draughts
of air. But Browny's feeling naturally was, that all this advantage for the boys came of Matey Weyburn's lead.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 7
Page No 10
Miss Vincent with her young ladies walked off in couples, orderly chicks, the usual Sunday march of their
every day. The school was coolish to them; one of the fellows hummed bars of some hymn tune, rather faster
than church. And next day there was a murmur of letters passing between Matey and Browny regularly, little
Collett for postman. Anybody might have guessed it, but the report spread a feeling that girls are not the
entirely artificial beings or flat targets we suppose. The school began to brood, like air deadening on
ovenheat. Winter is henmother to the idea of love in schools, if the idea is fairly entered. Various girls of
different colours were selected by boys for animated correspondence, that never existed and was vigorously
prosecuted, with efforts to repress contempt of them in courtship for their affections. They found their part of
it by no means difficult when they imagined the lines without the words, or, better still, the letter without the
lines. A holy satisfaction belonged to the sealed thing; the breaking of the seal and inspection of the contents
imposed perplexity on that sentiment. They thought of certain possible sentences Matey and Browny would
exchange; but the plain, conceivable, almost visible, outside of the letter had a stronger spell for them than
the visionary inside. This fancied contemplation of the loveletter was reversed in them at once by the
startling news of Miss Vincent's discovery and seizure of the sealed thing, and her examination of the burden
it contained. Then their thirst was for dramato see, to drink every wonderful syllable those lovers had
written.
Miss Vincent's hand was upon one of Matey's letters. She had come across the sister of little Collett, Selina
her name was, carrying it. She saw nothing of the others. Aminta was not the girl to let her. Nor did Mr.
Cuper dare demand from Matey a sight or restitution of the young lady's half of the correspondence. He
preached heavily at Matey; deplored that the boy he most trusted, etc.the school could have repeated it
without hearing. We know the master's lecture in tonesit sings up to sing down, and touches nobody. As
soon as he dropped to natural talk, and spoke of his responsibility and Miss Vincent's, Matey gave the word
of a man of honour that he would not seek to communicate further with Miss Farrell at the school.
Now there was a regular thunderhush among the boys on the rare occasions when they met the girls. All that
Matey and Browny were forbidden to write they lookedmuch like what it had been before the discovery;
and they dragged the boys back from promised instant events. It was, nevertheless, a heaving picture, like the
sea in the background of a marine piece at the theatre, which rouses anticipations of storm, and shows
readiness. Browny's full eyebrow sat on her dark eye like a cloud of winter noons over the vanishing sun.
Matey was the prisoner gazing at light of a barred window and measuring the strength of the bars. She looked
unhappy, but looked unbeaten more. Her look at him fed the school on thoughts of what love really is, when
it is not fished out of books and poetry. For though she was pale, starved and pale, they could see she was
never the one to be sighing; and as for him, he looked ground down all to edge. However much they puzzled
over things, she made them feel they were sure, as to her, that she drove straight and meant blood, the life or
death of it: all her own, if need be, and confidence in the captain she had chosen. She could have been
imagined saying, There is a storm, but I am ready to embark with you this minute.
That sign of courage in real danger ennobled her among girls. The name Browny was put aside for a
respectful Aminta. Big and bright events to come out in the world were hinted, from the love of such a
couple. The boys were not ashamed to speak the very word love. How he does love that girl! Well, and how
she loves him! She did, but the boys had to be seeing her look at Matey if they were to put the girl on some
balanced equality with a fellow she was compelled to love. It seemed to them that he gave, and that she was a
creature carried to him, like driftwood along the current of the flood, given, in spite of herself. When they
saw those eyes of hers they were impressed with an idea of her as a voluntary giver too; pretty well the half to
the bargain; and it confused their notion of feminine inferiority. They resolved to think her an exceptional
girl, which, in truth, they could easily do, for none but an exceptional girl could win Matey to love her.
Since nothing appeared likely to happen at the school, they speculated upon what would occur out in the
world, and were assisted to conjecture by a rumour, telling of Aminta Farrell's aunt as a resident at Dover.
Those were days when the benevolently international M. de Porquet had begun to act as interpreter to English
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 8
Page No 11
schools in the portico of the French language; and under his guidance it was asked, in contempt of the
answer, Combien de postes d'ici à Douvres? But, accepting the rumour as a piece of information, the answer
became important. Ici was twenty miles to the northwest of London. How long would it take Matey to reach
Douvres? Or at which of the combien did he intend to waylay and away with Aminta? The boys went about
pounding at the interrogative French phrase in due sincerity, behind the burlesque of traveller bothering
coachman. Matey's designs could be guessed only by a knowledge of his character: that he was not the fellow
to give up the girl he had taken to; and impediments might multiply, but he would bear them down. Three
days before the breakup of the school another rumour came tearing through it: Aminta's aunt had withdrawn
her from Miss Vincent's. And now rose the question, twodozenmouthed, Did Matey know her address at
Douvres? His face grew stringy and his voice harder, and his eyes ready to burst from a smother of fire. All
the same, he did his work: he was the good old fellow at games, considerate in school affairs, kind to the
youngsters; he was heard to laugh. He liked best the company of his little French friend from Orthez, over
whose shoulder his hand was laid sometimes as they strolled and chatted in two languages. He really went a
long way to make French fellows popular, and the boys were sorry that little Emile was off to finish his
foreign education in Germany. His English was pretty good, thanks to Matey. He went away, promising to
remember Old England, saying he was French first, and a Briton next. He had lots of pluck; which accounted
for Matey's choice of him as a friend among the juniors.
CHAPTER II. LADY CHARLOTTE
LOVE passages at a school must produce a ringing crisis if they are to leave the rosy impression which spans
the gap of holidays. Neither Matey nor Browny returned to their yoke, and Cuper's boys recollected the
couple chiefly on Sundays. They remembered several of Matey's doings and sayings: his running and high
leaping, his bowling, a maxim or two of his, and the tight strong fellow he was; also that the damsel's colour
distinctly counted for dark. She became nearly black in their minds. Well, and Englishmen have been known
to marry Indian princesses: some have a liking for negresses. There are Nubians rather pretty in pictures, if
you can stand thick lips. Her colour does not matter, provided the girl is of the right sort. The exchange of
letters between the lovers was mentioned. The discovery by Miss Vincent of their cool habit of corresponding
passed for an incident; and there it remained, stiff as a post, not being heated by a story to run. So the
foregone excitement lost warmth, and went out like a winter sun at noon or a match lighted before the candle
is handy.
Lord Ormont continued to be a subject of discussion from time to time, for he was a name in the newspapers;
and Mr. Shalders had been worked by Matey Weyburn into a state of raw antagonism at the mention of the
gallant General; he could not avoid sitting in judgement on him.
According to Mr. Shalders, the opinion of all thoughtful people in England was with John Company and the
better part of the Press to condemn Lord Ormont in his quarrel with the Commissioner of one of the Indian
provinces, who had the support of the Governor of his Presidency and of the Viceroy; the latter not
unreservedly, yet ostensibly inclined to condemn a too prompt military hand. The Gordian knot of a difficulty
cut is agreeable in the contemplation of an official chief hesitating to use the sword and benefiting by having
it done for him. Lord Ormont certainly cut the knot.
Mr. Shalders was cornered by the boys, coming at him one after another without a stop, vowing it was the
exercise of a military judgement upon a military question at a period of urgency, which had brought about the
quarrel with the Commissioner and the reproof of the Governor. He betrayed the man completely cornered by
generalizing. He said
"We are a civilian people; we pride ourselves on having civilian methods."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 9
Page No 12
"How can that be if we have won India with guns and swords?"
"But that splendid jewel for England's tiara won," said he (and he might as well have said crown), "we are
bound to sheathe the sword and govern by the Book of the Law."
"But if they won't have the Book of the Law!"
"They know the power behind it."
"Not if we knock nothing harder than the Book of the Law upon their skulls."
"Happily for the country, England's councils are not directed by boys!"
"Ah, but we're speaking of India, Mr. Shalders."
"You are presuming to speak of an act of insubordination committed by a military officer under civilian
command."
"What if we find an influential Indian prince engaged in conspiracy?"
"We look for proof."
"Suppose we have good proof?"
"We summon him to exonerate himself."
"No; we mount and ride straight away into his territory, spot the treason, deport him, and rule in his place!"
It was all very well for Mr. Shalders to say he talked to boys; he was cornered again, as his shrug confessed.
The boys asked among themselves whether he would have taken the same view if his Murat had done it!
These illogical boys fought for Matey Weyburn in their defence of Lord Ormont. Somewhere, they were sure,
old Matey was hammering to the same endthey could hear him. Thought of him inspired them to unwonted
argumentative energy, that they might support his cause, and scatter the gloomy prediction of the school, as
going to the dogs now Matey had left.
The subject provoked everywhere in Great Britain a division similar to that between master and boys at
Cuper's establishment: one party for our modern English magisterial methods with Indians, the other for the
decisive Oriental at the early time, to suit their native tastes; and the Book of the Law is to be conciliatingly
addressed to their sentiments by a benign civilizing Power, or the sword is out smartly at the hint of a
warning to protect the sword's conquests. Under one aspect we appear potteringly European; under another,
drunk of the East.
Lord Ormont's ride at the head of two hundred horsemen across a stretch of country including hill and forest,
to fall like a bolt from the blue on the suspected Prince in the midst of his gathering warriors, was a
handsome piece of daring, and the highhanded treatment of the Prince was held by his advocates to be
justified by the provocation and the result. He scattered an unprepared body of many hundreds, who might
have enveloped him, and who would presumptively have stood their ground, had they not taken his handful
to be the advance of regiments. These are the deeds that win empires! the argument in his favour ran. Are
they of a character to maintain empires? the counterquestion was urged. Men of a deliberative aspect were
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 10
Page No 13
not wanting in approval of the sharp and summary of the sword in the air when we have to deal with Indians.
They chose to regard it as a matter of the dealing with Indians, and put aside the question of the contempt of
civil authority.
Counting the cries, Lord Ormont won his case. Festival aldermen, smoking clubmen, buckskin squires,
obsequious yet privately excitable tradesmen, sedentary coachmen and cabmen, of Viking descent, were set
to think like boys about him: and the boys, the women, and the poets formed a tipsy chorus. Journalists, on
the whole, were fairly halved, as regarded numbers. In relation to weight, they were with the burgess and the
presbyter; they preponderated heavily in the direction of England's burgess view of all cases disputed
between civilian and soldier. But that was when the peril was over.
Admirers of Lord Ormont enjoyed a perusal of a letter addressed by him to the burgess's journal; and so did
his detractors. The printing of it was an act of editorial ruthlessness. The noble soldier had no mould in his
intellectual or educational foundry for the casting of sentences; and the editor's leading type to the letter,
without further notice of the writerwho was given a prominent place or scaffolding for the execution of
himself publicly, if it pleased him to do that thingtickled the critical mind. Lord Ormont wrote
intemperately.
His Titanic hurling of blocks against critics did no harm to an enemy skilled in the use of trimmer weapons,
notably the fine one of letting big missiles rebound. He wrote from India, with Indian heat"curry and
capsicums," it was remarked. He dared to claim the countenance of the Commanderinchief of the Army of
India for an act disapproved by the India House. Other letters might be on their way, curryer than the
preceding, his friends feared; and might also be malevolently printed, similarly commissioning the
reverberation of them to belabour his name before the public. Admirers were still prepared to admire; but
aldermen not at the feast, squirearchs not in the saddle or at the bottle, some few of the juvenile and female
fervent, were becoming susceptible to a frosty critical tone in the public pronunciation of Lord Ormont's
name since the printing of his letter and the letters it called forth. None of them doubted that his case was
good. The doubt concerned the effect on it of his manner of pleading it. And if he damaged his case, he
compromised his admirers. Why, the case of a man who has cleverly won a bold stroke for his country must
be good, as long as he holds his tongue. A grateful country will right him in the end: he has only to wait, and
not so very long. "This I did: now examine it." Nothing more needed to be said by him, if that.
True, he has a temper. It is owned that he is a hero. We take him with his qualities, impetuosity being one,
and not unsuited to his arm of the service, as he has shown. If his temper is high, it is an element of a
character proved heroical. So has the sun his blotches, and we believe that they go to nourish the luminary,
rather than that they are a disease of the photosphere.
Lord Ormont's apologists had to contend with anecdotes and dicta now pouring in from offended Britons, for
illustration of an impetuosity fit to make another Charles XII. of Swedena gratuitous Coriolanus
haughtiness as well, new among a people accustomed socially to bow the head to their nobles, and not, of
late, expecting a kick for their pains. Newspapers wrote of him that, "a martinet to subordinates, he was
known for the most unruly of lieutenants." They alluded to current sayings, as that he "habitually took
counsel of his horse on the field when a movement was entrusted to his discretion." Numerous were the
journalistic sentences running under an air of eulogy of the lordly warrior purposely to be tripped, and
producing their damnable effect, despite the obvious artifice. The writer of the letter from Bombay, signed
Ormont, was a born subject for the antithetical craftsmen's tricky springes.
He was, additionally, of infamous repute for morals in burgess estimation, from his having a keen
appreciation of female beauty and a prickly sense of masculine honour. The stir to his name roused
pestilential domestic stories. In those days the aristocrat still claimed licence, and eminent soldier nobles,
comporting themselves as imitative servants of their god Mars, on the fields of love and war, stood
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 11
Page No 14
necessarily prepared to vindicate their conduct on the field of the measured paces, without deeming
themselves bounden to defend the course they took. Our burgess, who bowed head to his aristocrat, and hired
the soldier to fight for him, could not see that such misbehaviour necessarily ensued. Lord Ormont had fought
duels at home and abroad. His readiness to fight again, and against odds, and with a totally unused weapon,
was exhibited by his attack on the Press in the columns of the Press. It wore the comical face to the friends
deploring it, which belongs to things we do that are so very like us. They agreed with his devoted sister, Lady
Charlotte Eglett, as to the prudence of keeping him out of England for a time, if possible.
At the first perusal of the letter, Lady Charlotte quitted her place in Leicestershire, husband, horses, guests,
the hunt, to scour across a vacant London and pick up acquaintances under stress to be spots there in the
hunting season, with them to gossip for counsel on the subject of "Ormont's handgrenade," and how to stop
and extinguish a second. She was a person given to plain speech. "Stinkpot" she caned it, when
acknowledging foul elements in the composition and the harm it did to the unskilful balister. Her view of the
burgess English imaged a mighty monster behind bars, to whom we offer anything but our hand. As soon as
he gets hold of that he has you; he won't let it loose with flesh on the bones. We must offend himwe can't
be man or woman without offending his tastes and his worships; but while we keep from contact (i.e.
intercommunication) he may growl, he is harmless. Witness the many occasions when her brother offended
worse, and had been unworried, only growled at, and distantly, not in a way to rouse concern; and at the next
review, or procession into the City, or public display of any sort, Ormont had but to show himself, he was the
popular favourite immediately. He had not committed the folly of writing a letter to a newspaper then.
Lady Charlotte paid an early visit to the office of the great London solicitor, Arthur Abner, who wielded the
Law as an instrument of protection for countless illustrious people afflicted by what they stir or attract in a
wealthy metropolis. She went simply to gossip of her brother's affairs with a refreshing man of the world, not
given to circumlocutions, and not afraid of her: she had no deeper object; but fancying she heard the clerk, on
his jump from the stool, inform her that Mr. Abner was out, "Out?" she cried, and rattled the room, thumping,
under knitted brows. "Out of town?" For a man of business taking holidays, when a lady craves for gossip,
disappointed her faith in him as cruelly as the shutup empty inn the broken hunter knocking at a hollow
door miles off home.
Mr. Abner, hatted and gloved and smiling, came forth. "`Going out,' the man meant, Lady Charlotte. At your
service for five minutes."
She complimented his acuteness, in the remark, "You see I've only come to chat," and entered his room.
He led her to her theme: "The excitement is pretty well over."
"My brother's my chief carealways was. I'm afraid he'll be pitchforking at it again, and we shall have
another blast. That letter ought never to have been printed. That editor deserves the horsewhip for letting it
appear. If he prints a second one I shall treat him as a personal enemy."
"Better make a friend of him."
"How?"
"Meet him at my table."
She jumped an illumined halfabout on her chair. "So I will, then. What are the creature's tastes?"
"Hunting will do."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 12
Page No 15
"Hunts, does he?" The editor rose in her mind from the state of neuter to something of a man. "I recollect an
article in that paper on the Ormont duel. I hate duelling, but I side with my brother. I had to laugh, though.
Luckily, there's no woman on hand at present, as far as I know. Ormont's not likely to be hooked by garrison
women or blacks. Those coloured women some of ours toosend the nose to the clouds; not a bad sign
for health. And there are men like that old Cardinal Guicciardini tells of . . . hum! Ormont's not one of them. I
hope he'll stay in India till this blows over, or I shall be hearing of provocations."
"You have seen the Duke?"
She nodded. Her reserve was a summary of the interview. "Kind, as he always is," she said. "Ormont has no
chance of employment unless there's a European war. They can't overlook him in case of war. He'll have to
pray for that."
"Let us hope we shan't get it."
"My wish; but I have to think of my brother. If he's in England with no employment, he's in a mess with
women and men both. He kicks if he's laid aside to rust. He has a big heart. That's what I said: all he wants is
to serve his country. If you won't have war, give him Gibraltar or Malta, or command of one of our military
districts. The Southeastern'll be vacant soon. He'd like to be Constable of the Castle, and have an eye on
France."
"I think he's fond of the French?"
"Loves the French. Expects to have to fight them all the same. He loves his country best. Here's the man
everybody's abusing!"
"I demur, my lady. I was dining the other day with a client of mine, and a youngster was present who spoke
of Lord Ormont in a way I should like you to have heard. He seemed to know the whole of Lord Ormont's
career, from the time of the ride to Paraguay up to the capture of the plotting Rajah. He carried the table."
"Good boy! We must turn to the boys for justice, then. Name your day for this man, this editor."
"I will see him. You shall have the day tonight."
Lady Charlotte and the editor met. She was racy, he anecdotal. Stag, fox, and hare ran before them, over
fields and through drawingrooms: the scent was rich. They found that they could talk to one another as they
thought; that he was not the Islebound burgess, nor she the postured English great lady; and they exchanged
salt, without which your current scandal is of exhausted savour. They enjoyed the peculiar novel relish of it,
coming from a social pressman and a dame of high society. The different hemispheres became known as one
sphere to these birds of broad wing convening in the upper blue above a quartered carcase earth.
A week later a letter, the envelope of a bulky letter in Lord Ormont's handwriting, reached Lady Charlotte.
There was a line from the editor:
"Would it please your ladyship to have this printed?"
She read the letter, and replied:
"Come to me for six days; you shall have the best mount in the county."
An editor devoid of malice might probably have forborne to print a letter that appealed to Lady Charlotte, or
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 13
Page No 16
touched her sensations, as if a glimpse of the moon, on the homeward ride in winter on a nodding horse, had
suddenly bared to view a precipitous quarry within two steps. There is no knowing: few men can forbear to
tell a spicy story of their friends; and an editor, to whom an exhibition of the immensely preposterous on the
part of one writing arrogantly must be provocative, would feel the interests of his Journal, not to speak of the
claims of readers, pluck at him when he meditated the consignment of such a precious composition to
extinction. Lady Charlotte withheld a sight of the letter from Mr. Eglett. She laid it in her desk, understanding
well that it was a laugh lost to the world. Poets could reasonably feign it to shake the desk inclosing it. She
had a strong sense of humour; her mind reverted to the desk in a way to make her lips shut grimly. She sided
with her brother.
Only pen in hand did he lay himself open to the enemy. In his personal intercourse he was the last of men to
be taken at a disadvantage. Lady Charlotte was brought round to the distasteful idea of some help coming
from a legitimate adjunct at his elbow: a restraining womanwife, it had to be said. And to name the word
wife for Thomas Rowsley, Earl of Ormont, put up the porcupine quills she bristled with at the survey of a sex
thirsting, and likely to continue thirsting, for such honour. What woman had she known fit to bear the name?
She had assumed the judicial seat upon the pretensions of several, and dismissed them to their limbo, after
testifying against them. Who is to know the fit one in these mines of deception? Women of the class offering
wives decline to be taken on trial; they are boxes of puzzlesoften dire surprises. Her brother knew them
well enough to shy at the box. Her brother Rowsley had a funny pride, like a boy at a game, at the never
having been caught by one among the many he made captive. She let him have it all to himself.
He boasted it to a sister sharing the prideexultant in the cry of the hawk, scornful of ambitious poultry, a
passed finger post to the plucked, and really regretful that no woman had been created fit for him. When she
was not siding with her brother, women, however contemptible for their weakness, appeared to her as better
than barndoor fowl, or vermin in their multitudes gnawing to get at the cheesetrap. She could be humane,
even sisterly, with women whose conduct or prattle did not outrage plain sense, just as the stickler for the
privileges of her class was largeheartedly charitable to the classes flowing in oily orderliness round about
below itif they did so flow. Unable to read woman's character, except upon the broadest lines, as it were
the spider's main threads of its web, she read men minutely, from the fact that they were neither mysteries nor
terrors to her, but creatures of importunate appetites, humorous objects; very manageable, if we leave the
road to their muscles, dress their wounds, smoothe their creases, plume their vanity; and she had an unerring
eye for the man to be used when a blow was needed, methods for setting him in action likewise. She knew
how much stronger than ordinary men the woman who can put them in motion. They can be set to serve as
pieces of cannon, under compliments on their superior powers, which were not all undervalued by her on
their own merits, for she worshipped strength. But she said, with a certain amount of truth, that the women
unaware of the advantage Society gave them (as to mastering men) were fools.
Tender, is not a word coming near to Lady Charlotte. Thoughtful on behalf of the poor foolish victims of men
she was. She had saved some, avenged others. It should be stated, that her notion of saving was the saving of
them from the public: she had thrown up a screen. The saving of them from themselves was another
matterhopeless, to her thinking. How preach at a creature on the bend of passion's rapids! One might as
well read a chapter from the Bible to delirious patients. When once a woman is taken with the lovepassion,
we must treat her as bitten; hide her antics from the public: that is the principal business. If she recovers, she
resumes her place, and horrid old Nature, who drove her to the frenzy, is unlikely to bother or, at least,
overthrow her again, unless she is one of the detestable wantons, past compassion or consideration. In the
case reviewed, the woman has gone through fire, and is none the worse for her experiences: worth ten times
what she was, to an honest man, if men could be got to see it. Some do. Of those men who do not, Lady
Charlotte spoke with the old familynurse humour, which is familiar with the tricks and frailties of the
infants; and it is a knife to probe the male, while seemingly it does the part of the napkinpities and pats.
They expect a return of much for the little that is next to nothing. They are full of expectations: and of what
else? They are hard bargainers.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 14
Page No 17
She thought this of men; and she liked men by choice. She had old nurse's reference for the lustier male child.
The others are puling things, easier to rear, because they bend better; and less esteemed, though they give less
trouble, rouse less care. But when it came to the duel between the man and the woman, her sense of justice
was moved to join her with the party of her unfairly handled sistersa strong party, if it were not so
cowardly, she had to think.
Mr. Eglett, her husband, accepted heraccepted the position into which he naturally fell beside her, and the
ideas she imposed on him; for she never went counter to his principles. These were the fixed principles of a
very wealthy man, who abhorred debt, and was punctilious in veracity, scrupulous in cleanliness of mind and
body, devoted to the honour of his country, the interests of his class. She respected the high landmark
possessing such principles, and she was therefore enabled to lead without the wish to rule. As it had been
between them at the beginning, so it was now, when they were grandparents running on three lines of
progeny from two daughters and a son: they were excellent friends. Few couples can say more. The union
was good English greythat of a prolonged November, to which we are reconciled by occasions for the hunt
and the gun. She was, nevertheless, an impassioned woman. The feeling for her brother helped to satisfy her
heart's fires, though as little with her brother as with her husband was she demonstrative. Lord Ormont
disrelished the caresses of relatives.
She, for her part, had so strong a sympathy on behalf of poor gentlemen reduced to submit to any but a young
woman's hug, that when, bronzed from India, he quitted the carriage and mounted her steps at Olmer, the
desire to fling herself on his neck and breast took form in the words: "Here you are home again, Rowsley;
glad to have you." They shook hands firmly.
He remained three days at Olmer. His temper was mild, his frame of mind bad as could be. Angry
evaporations had left a residuum of solid scorn for these "English," who rewarded soldierly services as
though it were a question of damaged packages of calico. He threatened to take the first offer of a foreign
State "not in insurrection." But clear sky was overhead. He was the Rowsley of the old boyish delight in field
sports, reminiscences of prowlings and trappings in the woods, gropings along waterbanks, enjoyment of
racy gossip. He spoke wrathfully of "one of their newspapers" which steadily persisted in withholding from
publication every letter he wrote to it, after printing the first. And if it printed one, why not the others?
Lady Charlotte put it on the quaintness of editors.
He had found in London, perhaps, reason for saying that he should do well to be "out of this country" as early
as he could; adding, presently, that he meant to go, though "it broke his heart to keep away from a six months'
rest at Steignton," his Wiltshire estate.
No woman was in the field. Lady Charlotte could have submitted to the intrusion of one of those at times
wholesome victims, for the sake of the mollification the unhappy proud thing might bring to a hero smarting
under injustice at the hands of chiefs and authorities.
He passed on to Steignton, returned to London, and left England for Spain, as he wrote word, saying he
hoped to settle at Steignton next year. He was absent the next year, and longer. Lady Charlotte had the
surprising news that Steignton was let, shooting and all, for five years; and he had no appointment out of
England or at home. When he came to Olmer again he was under one of his fits of reserve, best undisturbed.
Her sympathy with a great soldier snubbed, and active man rusting, kept her from remonstrance.
Three years later she was made meditative by the discovery of a woman's being absolutely in the field,
mistress of the field, and having been there for a considerable period, dating from about the time when he
turned his back on England to visit a comradeinarms condemned by the doctors to pass the winter in
Malaga; and it was a young woman, a girl in her teens, a handsome girl. Handsome was to be expected;
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 15
Page No 18
Ormont bargained for beauty. But report said the girl was very handsome, and showed breeding: she seemed
a foreigner, walked like a Goddess, sat her horse the perfect Amazon. Rumour called her a Spaniard.
"Not if she rides!" Lady Charlotte cut that short.
Rumour had subsequently more to say. The reporter in her ear did not confirm it, and she was resolutely deaf
to a story incredible of her brotherthe man, of all men living, proudest of his name, blood, station. So
proud was he by nature, too, that he disdained to complain of rank injustice; he maintained a cheerful front
against adversity and obloquy. And this man of complete selfcommand, who has every form of noble pride,
gets cajoled like a twentyyearold yahoo at college! Do you imagine it? To suppose of a man cherishing the
name of Ormont, that he would bestow it legally on a woman, a stranger, and imperil his race by mixing
blood with a creature of unknown lineage, was why, of course, it was to suppose him struck mad, and
there never had been madness among the Ormonts: they were too careful of the purity of the strain. Lady
Charlotte talked. She was excited, and ran her sentences to blanks, a cunning way for ministering consolation
to her hearing, where the sentence intended a question, and the blank ending caught up the query tone and
carried it dwindling away to the most distant of throttled interrogatives. She had, in this manner, only to ask,
her hearing received the comforting answer it desired; for she could take that thin far sound as a travelling
laughter of incredulity, triumphant derision.
This meant to herthough she scarcely knew it, though the most wilful of women declined to know ita
state of alarm. She had said of her brother in past days that he would have his time of danger after striking
sixty. The dangerous person was to be young.
But, then, Ormont had high principles with regard to the dues to his family. His principles could always be
trusted. The dangerous young person would have to be a person of lineage, of a certain station at least: no
need for a titled woman, only for warranted good blood. Is that to be found certificated out of the rolls of
Society? It may just possibly be found, without certificate, however, in those muddled caverns where the
excluded intermingle. Here and there, in a peasant family, or a small country tradesman's just raised above a
peasant, honest regenerating blood will be found. Nobles wanting refreshment from the soil might do worse
than try a slip of one of those juicy weeds; illfated, sickly Royalties would be setup striding through
another halfcentury with such invigoration, if it could be done for them! There are tales. The tales are
honourably discredited by the crazy constitutions of the heirs to the diadem.
Yes, but we are speculating on the matter seriously, as though it were one of intimate concern to the family.
What is there to make us think that Ormont would marry? Impossible to imagine him intimidated. Unlikely
that he, a practised reader of women, having so little of the woman in him, would be melted by a wily girl; as
women in the twilight situation have often played the trick to come into the bright beams. How? They do a
desperate thing, and call it generosity, and then they appeal from it to my lord's generosity; and so the two
generosities drive off in a close carriage with a friend and a professional landlady for the blessing of the
parson, and are legitimately united. Women have won round fools to give way in that way. And quite right
too! thought Lady Charlotte, siding with nature and justice, as she reflected that no woman created would win
round her brother to give way in that way. He was too acute. The moment the woman showed sign of
becoming an actress, her doom was written. "Poor idiot!" was not uncharitably inscribed by the sisterly lady
on the tombstone of hopes aimed with scarce pardonable ambition at her brother.
She blew away the rumour. Ormont, she vowed, had not entitled any woman to share and bear his title. And
this was her interpretation of the report: he permitted (if he did permit) the woman to take his name, that he
might have a scornful fling at the world maltreating him. Besides, the name was not published, it was not to
be seen in the papers; it passed merely among male friends, tradesmen, servants: no great harm in that.
Listen further. Here is an unknown girl: why should he marry her? A girl consenting to the place beside a
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 16
Page No 19
man of his handsome ripe age, is either bought, or she is madly enamoured; she does not dictate terms.
Ormont is not of the brute buyers in that market. One sees it is the girl who leads the dance. A girl is rarely so
madly enamoured as when she falls in love with her grandfather; she pitches herself at his head. This had not
happened for the first time in Ormont's case; and he had never proposed marriage. Why should he do it now?
But again, if the girl has breeding to some extent, he might think it her due that she should pass under the
safeguard of his name, out of sight.
Then, so far the report is trustworthy. We blow the rumour out of belief. A young woman there is: she is not a
wife. Lady Charlotte allowed her the fairly respectable post of Hecate of the Shades, as long as the girl was
no pretender to the place and name in the upper sphere. Her deductions were plausible, convincing to friends
shaken by her vehement manner of coming at them. She convinced herself by means of her multitude of
reasons for not pursuing inquiry. Her brother said nothing. There was no need for him to speak. He seemed
on one or two occasions in the act of getting himself together for the communication of a secret; and she
made ready to listen hard, with ears, eyebrows, shut mouth, and a gleam at the back of her eyes, for a
signification of something she would refer him to after he had spoken. He looked at her and held his peace, or
virtually held it,that is, he said not one word on the subject she was to have told him she had anticipated.
Lady Charlotte ascribed it to his recollection of the quick blusher, the pained blusher, she was in her girlhood
at mention or print of the story of men and women. Who, not having known her, could conceive it! But who
could conceive that, behind the positive, plaindealing, downright woman of the world, there was at times,
when a nerve was touched or an old blocked path of imagination thrown open, a sensitive youthfulness, still
quick to blush as far as the skin of a grandmother matron might show
CHAPTER III. THE TUTOR
THERE was no counting now on Lord Ormont's presence in the British gathering seasons, when wheatears
wing across our fields or swallows return to their eaves. He forsook the hunt to roam the Continent, one of
the vulgar band of tourists, honouring town only when Mayflies had flown, and London's indiscriminate
people went about without their volatile heads.
Lady Charlotte put these changed conditions upon the behaviour of the military authorities to her brother;
saying that the wonder was he did not shake the dust of his country from his feet. In her wise head she
rejoiced to think he was not the donkey she sketched for admiration; and she was partly consoled, or played
at the taking of a comfort needed in her perpetual struggle with a phantom of a fact, by the reflection that a
young woman on his arm would cause him to feel himself more at home abroad. Her mind's habit of living
warmly beside him in separation was vexed by the fixed intrusion of a female third person, who checked the
run of intimate chatter, especially damped the fancied talk over early daysof which the creature was
ignorant; and her propinquity to him arrested or broke the dialogue Lady Charlotte invented and pressed to
renew. But a wife, while letting him be seen, would have insisted on appropriating the thought of himall
his days, past as well as present. An impassioned sister's jealousy preferred that it should not be a wife
reigning to dispute her share of her brother in imagination.
Then came a rumour, telling of him as engaged upon the composition of his Memoirs.
Lady Charlotte's impulsive outcry: "Writing them?" signified her grounds for alarm.
Happily, Memoirs are not among the silly deeds done in a moment; they were somewhere ahead and over the
hills: a band of brigands rather than a homely shining mansion, it was true; but distant; and a principal
question shrieked to know whether he was composing them for publication. She could look forward with a
girl's pleasure to the perusal of them in manuscript, in a woody nook, in a fervour of partizanship, easily
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 17
Page No 20
avoiding sight of errors, grammatical or moral. She chafed at the possible printing and publishing of them.
That would be equivalent to an exhibition of him cleanstripped for a run across London brilliant in
himself, spotty in the offence. Published Memoirs indicate the end of a man's activity, and that he
acknowledges the end; and at a period of Lord Ormont's life when the denial of it should thunder. They are
his final chapter, making mummy of the grand figure they wrap in the printed stuff. They are virtually his
apology. Can those knowing Lord Ormont hear him apologize? But it is a craven apology if we stoop to
expound: we are seen as pleading our case before the public. Call it by any name you please, and under any
attitude, it is that. And set aside the writing: it may be perfect; the act is the degradation. It is a rousing of
swarms. His friends and the public will see the proudest nobleman of his day, pleading his case in mangled
English, in the headlong of an outpoured, undrilled, rabble vocabulary, doubling the ridicule by his
imperturbability over the ridicule he excites: he who is no more ridiculous, cried the partizan sister, conjuring
up the scene, not an ace more ridiculous, than a judge of assize calling himself miserable sinner on Sunday
before the parson, after he has very properly condemned half a score of weekday miserable sinners to penal
servitude or the rope. Nobody laughs at the judge. Everybody will be laughing at the scornful man down
halfway to his kneecaps with a stutter of an apology for having done his duty to his country, after
stigmatizing numbers for inability or illwill to do it. But Ormont's weapon is the sword, not a pen! Lady
Charlotte hunted her simile till the dogs had it or it ran to earth.
She struck at the conclusion, that the young woman had been persuading him. An adoring young woman is
the person to imagine and induce to the commission of such folly. "What do you think? You have seen her,
you say?" she asked of a man she welcomed for his flavour of the worldling's fine bile.
Lord Adderwood made answer: "She may be having a hand in it. She worships, and that is your way of
pulling gods to the ground."
"Does she understand good English?"
"Speaks it."
"Can she write?"
"I have never had a letter from her."
"You tell me Morsfield admires the womanwould marry her tomorrow, if he could get her."
"He would go through the ceremony Ormont has performed, I do not doubt."
"I don't doubt all of you are ready. She doesn't encourage one?"
"On the contrary, all."
"She's clever. This has been going on for now seven years, and, as far as I know, she has my brother fast."
"She may have done the clever trick of having him fast from the beginning."
"She'd like people to think it."
"She has an aunt to advertize it."
"Ormont can't swallow the woman, I'm told."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 18
Page No 21
"Trying, if one is bound to get her down!"
"Boasts of the connection everywhere she's admitted, Randeller says."
"Randeller procures the admission to various particoloured places."
"She must be a blinking mollowl! And I ask any sane Christian or Paganproof enough!would my
brother Rowsley let his wife visit those places, those people? Monstrous to have the suspicion that he would,
if you know him! Mrs. Lawrence Finchley, for example. I say nothing to hurt the poor woman; I back her
against her imbecile of a husband. He brings a charge he can't support; she punishes him by taking three
years' lease of independence, and kicks up the grass all over the paddock, and then comes cuckoo, barking his
name abroad to have her home again. You can win the shyest filly to corn at last. She goes, and he digests
ruefully the hotchpotch of a dish the woman brings him. Only the world spies a sidehead at her, husbanded
or not, though the main fault was his, and she had a right to insist that he should be sure of his charge before
he smacked her in the face with it before the world. In dealing with a woman, a man commonly prudentput
aside chivalry, justice, and the restshould bind himself to disbelieve what he can't prove. Otherwise, let
him expect his whipping, with or without ornament. My opinion is, Lawrence Finchley had no solid
foundation for his charge, except his being an imbecile. She wasn't one of the adventurous women to jump
the bars,the gate had to be pushed open, and he did it. There she is; and I ask you, would my brother
Rowsley let his wife be intimate with her? And there are others. And, sauf votre respect, the men
Morsfield for one, Randaller another!"
"They have a wholesome dread of the lion."
"If they smell a chance with the lion's boneit's the sweeter for being the lion's. These metaphors carry us
off our ground. I must let these Ormont Memoirs run and upset him, if they get to print. I've only to oppose,
printed they'll be. The same if I say a word of this woman, he marries her tomorrow morning. You speak of
my driving men. Why can't I drive Ormont? Because I'm too fond of him. There you have the secret of the
subjection of women: they can hold their own, and a bit more, when they have no enemy beating inside."
"Hearts!ah, well, it's possible. I don't say no; I've not discovered them," Lord Adderwood observed.
They are rarely discovered in the haunts he frequented.
Her allusion to Mrs. Lawrence Finchley rapped him smartly, and she admired his impassiveness under the
stroke. Such a spectacle was one of her pleasures.
Lady Charlotte mentioned incidentally her want of a tutor for her grandson Leo during the winter holidays.
He suggested an application to the clergyman of her parish. She was at feud with the Rev. Stephen
HamptonEvey, and would not take, she said, a man to be a bootblack in her backyard or a woman a
scullerywench in her kitchen upon his recommendation. She described the person of Mr. HamptonEvey,
his manner of speech, general opinions, professional doctrines; rolled him into a ball and bowled him, with a
shrug for lamentation, over the decay of the good old order of manly English Protestant clergymen, who
drank their port, bothered nobody about belief, abstained from preaching their sermon, if requested; were
capital fellows in the huntingfield, too; for if they came, they had the spur to hunt in the devil's despite. Now
we are going to have a kind of bitter, clawed, forked female, in vestments over breeches. "How do you like
that bundling of the sexes?"
Lord Adderwood liked the lines of division to be strictly and invitingly definite. He was thinking, as he
reviewed the frittered appearance of the Rev. Stephen HamptonEvey in Lady Charlotte's hands, of the
possibility that Lord Ormont, who was reputed to fear nobody, feared her. In which case, the handsome
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 19
Page No 22
young woman passing among his associates as the pseudo Lady Ormont might be the real one after all, and
Isabella Lawrence Finchley prove right in the warning she gave to dogs of chase.
The tutor required by Lady Charlotte was found for her by Mr. Abner. Their correspondence on the subject
filled the space of a week, and then the gentleman hired to drive a creaky wheel came down from London to
Olmer, arriving late in the evening.
Lady Charlotte's blunt "Oh!" when he entered her room and bowed upon the announcement of his name, was
caused by an instantaneous perception and reflection that it would be prudent to keep her granddaughter
Philippa, aged between seventeen and eighteen, out of his way.
"You are a friend of Mr. Abner's, are you?"
He was not disconcerted. He replied, in an assured and pleasant voice, "I have hardly the pretension to be
called a friend, madam."
"Are you a Jew?"
Her abruptness knocked something like a laugh almost out of him, but he restrained the signs of it.
"I am not."
"You wouldn't be ashamed to tell me you were one if you were?"
"Not at all."
"You like the Jews?"
"Those I know I like."
"Not many Christians have the good sense and the good heart of Arthur Abner. Now go and eat. Come back
to me when you've done. I hope you are hungry. Ask the butler for the wine you prefer."
She had not anticipated the enrolment in her household of a man so young and goodlooking. These were
qualifications for Cupid's business, which his unstrained selfpossession accentuated to a note of danger to
her chicks, because she liked the taste of him. Her granddaughter Philippa was in the girl's waxen age;
another, Beatrice, was coming to it. Both were under her care; and she was a vigilant woman, with an
intuition and a knowledge of sex. She did not blame Arthur Abner for sending her a goodlooking young
man; she had only a general idea that tutors in a house, and even visiting tutors, should smell of dust and
wear a snuffy appearance. The conditions will not always insure the tutors from foolishness, as her girl's
experience reminded her, but they protect the girl.
"Your name is Weyburn; your father was an officer in the army, killed on the battlefield, Arthur Abner tells
me," was her somewhat severelytoned greeting to the young tutor on his presenting himself the second time.
It had the sound of the preliminary of an indictment read in a Court of Law.
"My father died of his wounds in hospital," he said.
"Why did you not enter the service?"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 20
Page No 23
"Want of an income, my lady."
"Bad lookout. Army or Navy for gentlemen, if they stick to the school of honour. The sedentary professions
corrupt men: bad for the blood. Those monastery monks found that out. They had to birch the devil out of
them three times a day and half the night, howling like fullmoon dogs all through their lives, till the flesh
was off them. That was their exercise, if they were for holiness. My brother, Lord Ormont, has never been
still in his youth or his manhood. See him now. He counts his years by scores; and he has about as many
wrinkles as you when you're smiling. His cheeks are as red as yours now you're blushing. You ought to have
left off that trick by this time. It's well enough in a boy."
Against her will she was drawn to the young man, and her consciousness of it plucked her back to caution
with occasional jerksquaint alternations of the familiar and the harshly formal, in the stranger's experience.
"If I have your permission, Lady Charlotte," said he, "the reason why I mount red a littleif I do itis, you
mention Lord Ormont, and I have followed his career since I was the youngest of boys."
"Good to begin with the worship of a hero. He can't sham, can't deceivenot even a woman; and you're old
enough to understand the temptation: they're so silly. All the more, it's a point of honour with a man of
honour to shield her from herself. When it's a girl"
The young man's eyebrows bent.
"Chapters of stories, if you want to hear them," she resumed; "and I can vouch some of them true. Lord
Ormont was never one of the wolves in a hood. Whatever you hear of him, you may be sure he laid no trap.
He's just the opposite to the hypocrite; so hypocrites hate him. I've heard them called highpriests of decency.
Then we choose to be indecent and honest, if there's a God to worship. Fear, they're in the habit of
sayingwe are to fear God. A man here, a Rev. HamptonEvey, you'll hear him harp on `fear God.'
Hypocrites may: honest sinners have no fear. And see the cause: they don't deceive themselvesthat is why.
Do you think we can love what we fear? They love God, or they disbelieve. And if they believe in Him, they
know they can't conceal anything from Him. Honesty means piety: we can't be one without the other. And
here are peopleparsonswho talk of dying as going into the presence of our Maker, as if He had been all
the while outside the world He created. Those parsons, I told the Rev. HamptonEvey here, make
infidelsthey make a puzzle of their God. I'm for a rational Deity. They preach up a supernatural eccentric. I
don't say all: I've heard good sermons, and met soundheaded clergymennot like that gaping
HamptonEvey, when a woman tells him she thinks for herself. We have him sitting on our parish. A
freethinker startles him as a kind of demon; but a female freethinker is one of Satan's concubines. He took
it upon himself to reproach meflung his glove at my feet, because I sent a cheque to a poor man punished
for blasphemy. The man had the right to his opinions, and he had the courage of his opinions. I doubt whether
the Rev. HamptonEvey would go with a willing heart to prison for his. All the better for him if he comes
headup out of a trial. But now see: all these parsons and judges and mobcaps insist upon conformity. A man
with common manly courage comes before them, and he's cast in penalties. Yet we know from history, in
England, France, Germany, that the time of nonconformity brought out the manhood of the nation. Now, I
say, a nation, to be a nation, must have menI mean brave men. That's what those hosts of female men
combine to try to stifle. They won't succeed, but we shall want a war to teach the country the value of
courage. You catch what I am driving at? They accuse my brother of immorality because he makes no
pretence to be better than the men of his class."
Weyburn's eyelids fluttered. Her kitelike ascent into the general, with the sudden drop on her choice morsel,
switched his humour at the moment when he was respectfully considering that her dartings and gyrations had
motive as much as the flight of the swallow for food. They had meaning; and here was one of the great ladies
of the land who thought for herself, and was thoughtful for the country. If she came down like a bird winged,
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 21
Page No 24
it was her love of her brother that did it. His look at Lady Charlotte glistened.
She raised her defences against the basilisk fascinating Philippa; and with a vow to keep them apart and
deprive him of his chance, she relapsed upon the stiff frigidity which was not natural to her. It lasted long
enough to put him on his guard under the seductions of a noble dame's condescension to a familiar tone. But,
as he was too well bred to show the change in his mind for her change of manner, and as she was the sister of
his boyhood's hero, and could be full of flavour, his eyes retained something of their sparkle. They were
ready to lighten again, in the way peculiar to him, when she, quite forgetting her defence of Philippa,
disburdened herself of her antagonisms and enthusiasms, her hates and her loves all round the neighbourhood
and over the world, won to confidential communication by this young man's face. She confessed as much,
had he been guided to perceive it. She said, "Arthur Abner's a reader of men: I can trust his word about
them."
Presently, it is true, she added: "No man's to be relied upon where there's a woman." She refused her implicit
trust to saints"if ever a man really was a saint before he was canonized!"
Her penetrative instinct of sex kindled the scepticism. Sex she saw at play everywhere, dogging the conduct
of affairs, directing them at times; she saw it as the animation of nature, senselessly stigmatized,
hypocritically concealed, active in our thoughts where not in our deeds; and the declining of the decorous to
see it, or admit the sight, got them abhorred bad names from her, after a touch at the deadly poison coming of
that blindness, or blindfoldedness, and a grimly melancholy shrug over the cruelties resultingcruelties
chiefly affecting women.
"You're too young to have thought upon such matters," she said, for a finish to them.
That was hardly true.
"I have thought," said Weyburn, and his head fell to reckoning of the small sum of his thoughts upon them.
He was pulled up instantly for close inspection by the judge. "What is your age?"
"I am in my twentysixth year."
"You have been among men: have you studied women?"
"Not largely, Lady Charlotte. Opportunity has been wanting at French and German colleges."
"It's only a large and a close and a pretty long study of them that can teach you anything; and you must get rid
of the poetry about them, and be sure you haven't lost it altogether. That's what is called the golden mean. I'm
not for the golden mean in every instance; it's a way of exhorting to brutal selfishness. I grant it's the right
way in those questions. You'll learn in time." Her scanning gaze at the young man's face drove him along an
avenue of his very possible chances of learning. "Certain to. But don't tell me that at your age you have
thought about women. You may say you have felt. A young man's feelings about women are better reading
for him six or a dozen chapters further on. Then he can sift and strain. It won't be perfectly clear, but it will
do."
Mr. Eglett hereupon threw the door open, and ushered in Master Leo.
Lady Charlotte noticed that the tutor shook the boy's hand offhandedly, with not a whit of the usual obtrusive
geniality, and merely dropped him a word. Soon after, he was talking to Mr. Eglett of games at home and
games abroad. Poor fun over there! We head the world in field games, at all events. He drew a picture of a
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 22
Page No 25
foreigner of his acquaintance looking on at football. On the other hand, French boys and German, having
passed a year or two at an English school, get the liking for our games, and do a lot of good when they go
home. The things we learn from them are to dance, to sing, and to study:they are more in earnest than we
about study. They teach us at fencing too. The tutor praised fencing as an exercise and an accomplishment.
He had large reserves of eulogy for boxing. He knew the qualities of the famous bruisers of the time, cited
fisty names, whose owners were then to be seen all over an admiring land in prints, in the glorious
defensiveoffensive attitude, England's ownTouch me, if you dare! with bullish, or bulldog, or oakbole
fronts for the blow, handsome to pugilistic eyes.
The young tutor had lighted on a pet theme of Mr. Eglett's the excelling virtues of the practice of pugilism
in Old England, and the school of honour that it is to our lower population. "Fifty times better for them than
cockfighting," he exclaimed, admitting that he could be an interested spectator at a ring or the pit:
cockfighting or ratting.
"Ratting seems to have more excuse," the tutor said, and made no sign of a liking for either of those popular
pastimes. As he disapproved without squeamishness, the impulsive but sharply critical woman close by
nodded; and she gave him his dues for being no courtier.
Leo had to be off to bed. The tutor spared him any struggle over the shaking of hands, and saying,
"Goodnight, Leo," continued the conversation. The boy went away visibly relieved of the cramp that seizes
on a youngster at the formalities pertaining to these chilly and fateful introductions.
"What do you think of the look of him?" Mr. Eglett asked.
The tutor had not appeared to inspect the boy. "Big head," he remarked. "Yes, Leo won't want pushing at
books when he's once in harness. He will have six weeks of me. It's more than the yeomanry get for drill per
annum, and they're expected to know something of a soldier's duties. There's a chance of putting him on the
right road in certain matters. We'll walk, or ride, or skate, if the frost holds tomorrow: no lessons the first
day."
"Do as you think fit," said Lady Charlotte.
The one defect she saw in the tutor did not concern his pupil. And a girl, if hit, would be unable to see that
this tutor, judged as a man, was to some extent despicable for accepting tutorships, and, one might say,
dishonouring the family of a soldier of rank and distinction, by coming into houses at the back way, with
footing enough to air his graces when once established there. He ought to have knocked at every door in the
kingdom for help, rather than accept tutorships, and disturb households (or providentlyminded mistresses of
them) with all sorts of probably groundless apprehensions, founded naturally enough on the good looks he
intrudes.
This tutor committed the offence next day of showing he had a firm and easy seat in the saddle, which
increased Lady Charlotte's liking for him and irritated her watchful forecasts. She rode with the young man
after lunch, "to show him the country," and gave him a taste of what he took for her variable moods. He
misjudged her. Like a swimmer going through warm and cold springs of certain lake waters, he thought her a
capricious ladyship, dangerous for intimacy, alluring to the deeps and gripping with cramps.
She pushed him to defend his choice of the tutor's profession.
"Think you understand boys?" she caught up his words; "you can't. You can humour them, as you humour
women. They're just as hard to read. And don't tell me a young man can read women. Boys and women go on
their instincts. Egyptologists can spell you hieroglyphs; they'd be stumped, as Leo would say, to read a spider
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 23
Page No 26
out of an inkpot over a sheet of paper."
"One gets to interpret by degrees, by observing their habits," the tutor said, and vexed her with a towering
complacency under provocation that went some way further to melt the woman she was, while her knowledge
of the softness warned her still more of the duty of playing dragon round such a young man in her house. The
despot is alert at every issue, to every chance; and she was one, the wakefuller for being benevolent; her mind
had no sleep by day.
For a month she subjected Mr. Matthew Weyburn to the microscope of her observation and the probe of her
instinct. He proved that he could manage without cajoling a boy. The practical fact established, by agreement
between herself and the unobservant gentleman who was her husband, Lady Charlotte allowed her
meditations to drop an indifferent glance at the speculative views upon education entertained by this young
tutor. To her mind they were flighty; but she liked him, and as her feelings dictated to her mind when she had
not to think for others, she spoke of his views toleratingly, almost with an implied approval, after passing
them through the form of burlesque to which she customarily treated things failing to waft her enthusiasm. In
regard to Philippa, he behaved well: he bestowed more of his attention on Beatrice, nearer Leo's age, in talk
about games and storybooks and battles; nothing that he did when the girls were present betrayed the
strutting plumed cock, bent to attract, or the sickly reptile, thirsty for a prize above him and meaning to have
it, like Satan in Eden. Still, of course, he could not help his being a handsome fellow, having a vivid face and
eyes transparent, whether blue or green, to flame of the brain exciting them; and that becomes a picture in the
dream of girlsa picture creating the dream often. And Philippa had asked her grandmother, very
ingenuously indeed, with a most natural candour, why they "saw so little of Leo's hero." Simple female child!
However, there was no harm done, and Lady Charlotte liked him. She liked few. Forthwith, in the manner of
her particular head, a restless head, she fell to work at combinations.
Thus:he is a nice young fellow, well bred, no cringing courtier, accomplished, good at classics, fairish at
mathematics, a scholar in French, German, Italian, with a shrewd knowledge of the different races, and with
sound English sentiment too, and the capacity for writing good English, although in those views of his the
ideas are unusual, therefore unEnglish, profoundly so. But his intentions are patriotic; they would not
displease Lord Ormont. He has a worship of Lord Ormont. All we can say on behalf of an untried inferior is
in that,only the valiant admire devotedly. Well, he can write grammatical, readable English. What if Lord
Ormont were to take him as a secretary while the Memoirs are in hand? He might help to chasten the
sentences laughed at by those newspapers. Or he might, being a terrible critic of writing, and funny about
styles, put it in an absurd light, that would cause the Memoirs to be tossed into the fire. He was made for the
post of secretary! The young man's good looks would be out of harm's way then. If any sprig of womankind
come across him there, it will, at any rate, not be a girl. Women must take care of themselves. Only the fools
among them run to mischief in the case of a handsome young fellow.
Supposing a certain woman to be one of the fools? Lady Charlotte merely suggested it in the dashing current
of her meditationsdid not strike it out interrogatively. The woman would be a fine specimen among her
class; that was all. For the favourite of Lord Ormont to stoop from her place beside him ay, but women do;
heroes have had the woeful experience of that fact. First we see them aiming themselves at their hero; next
they are shooting an eye at the handsome man. The thirst of nature comes after that of their fancy, in
conventional women. Sick of the hero tried, tired of their place in the market, no longer ashamed to
acknowledge it, they begin to consult their own taste for beautythey have it quite as much as the men have
it; and when their worshipped figure of manliness, in a romantic sombrero, is a threadbare giant, showing
bruises, they sink on their inherent desire for a dance with the handsome man. And the really handsome man
is the most extraordinary of the rarities. No wonder that when he appears he slays them, walks over them like
a pestilence.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 24
Page No 27
This young Weyburn would touch the fancy of a woman of a romantic turn. Supposing her enthusiastic in her
worship of the hero, after a number of yearsfor anything may be imagined where a woman is
concernedwhy, another enthusiasm for the same object, and on the part of a stranger, a stranger with
effective eyes, rapidly leads to sympathy. Suppose the reverse the enthusiasm gone to dust, or become a
wheezy old bellows, as it does where there's disparity of age, or it frequently does then the sympathy with
a goodlooking stranger comes more rapidly still.
These were Lady Charlotte's glances right and leftidle flights of the eye of a mounted Amazon across
hedges at the canter along the main road of her scheme; which was to do a service to the young man she liked
and to the brother she loved, for the marked advantage of both equally; perhaps for the chance of a little
gossip to follow about that tenacious woman by whom her brother was held hard and fast, kept away from
friends and relatives, isolated, insomuch as to have given up living on his estatethe old home!because
he would not disgrace it or incur odium by taking her there.
In consequence of Lord Ormont's resistance to pressure from her on two or three occasions, she chose to
nurse and be governed by the maxim for herself: Never propose a plan to him, if you want it adopted. That
was her way of harmlessly solacing love's vindictiveness for an injury.
She sent Arthur Abner a letter, thanking him for his recommendation of young Mr. Weyburn, stating her
benevolent wishes as regarded the young man and "those hateful Memoirs," requesting that her name should
not be mentioned in the affair, because she was anxious on all grounds to have the proposal accepted by her
brother. She could have vowed to herself that she wrote sincerely.
"He must want a secretary. He would be shy at an offer of one from me. Do you hint it, if you get a chance.
You gave us Mr. Weyburn, and Mr. Eglett and I like him. Ormont would too, I am certain. You have obliged
him before; this will be better than anything you have done for us. It will stop the Memoirs, or else give them
a polish. Your young friend has made me laugh over stuff taken for literature until we put on our spectacles.
Leo jogs along in harness now, and may do some work at school yet."
Having posted her letter, she left the issue to chance, as we may when conscience is easy. An answer came
the day before Weyburn's departure. Arthur Abner had met Lord Ormont in the street, had spoken of the
rumour of Memoirs promised to the world, hinted at the possible need for a secretary; "Lord Ormont would
appoint a day to see Mr. Weyburn."
Lady Charlotte considered that to be as good as the engagement.
"So we keep you in the family," she said. "And now look here: you ought to know my brother's ways, if
you're going to serve him. You'll have to guess at half of everything he tells you; he'll expect you to know the
whole. There's no man so secret. Why? He fears nothing; I can't tell why. And what his mouth shuts on, he
exposes as if in his hand. Of course he's proud, and good reason. You'll see when you mustn't offend. A lady's
in the houseI hear of it. She takes his name, they say. She may be a respectable womanI've heard no
scandal. We have to hear of a Lady Ormont out of Society! We have to suppose it means there's not to be a
real one. He can't marry if he has allowed her to go about bearing his name. She has a fool of an aunt, I'm
told; as often in the house as not. Good proof of his fondness for the woman, if he swallows half a year of the
aunt! Well, you won't, unless you've mere man's eyes, be able to help seeing him trying to hide what he
suffers from that aunt. He bears it, like the man he is; but woe to another betraying it! She has a tongue that
goes like the reel of a rod, with a pike bolting out of the shallows to the snag he knowsto wind round it and
defy you to pull. Often my brother Rowsley and I have fished the day long, and in hard weather, and brought
home a basket; and he boasted of it more than of anything he has ever done since. That woman holds him
away from me now. I say no harm of her. She may be right enough from her point of view; or it mayn't be
owing to her. I wouldn't blame a woman. Well, but my point with you is, you swallow the woman's
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 25
Page No 28
auntthe lady's auntwithout betraying you suffer at all. Lord Ormont has eyes of an eagle for a speck
above the surface. All the more because the aunt is a gabbling idiot does heI say it seeing it fire up to
defend her from the sneer of the lip or half a sign of it! No, you would be on your guard; I can trust you. Of
course you'd behave like the gentleman you are where any kind of woman's concerned; but you mustn't let a
shadow be seen, think what you may. The womanladycalling herself Lady Ormont, poor woman, I
should do the same in her place,she has a hard game to play; I have to be for my family: she has manners,
I'm told; holds herself properly. She fancies she brings him up to the altar, in the end, by decent behaviour.
That's a delusion. It's creditable to her, only she can't understand the claims of the family upon a man like my
brother. When you have spare time`kickups,' he used to call it, writing to me from schoolcome here;
you're welcome, after three days' notice. I shall be glad to see you again. You've gone some way to make a
man of Leo."
He liked her well: he promised to come. She was a sinewy bite of the gentle sex, but she had much flavour,
and she gave nourishment.
"Let me have three days' notice," she repeated.
"Not less, Lady Charlotte," said he.
Weyburn received intimation from Arthur Abner of the likely day Lord Ormont would appoint, and he left
Olmer for London to hold himself in readiness. Lady Charlotte and Leo drove him to meet the coach.
Philippa, so strangely baffled in her natural curiosity, begged for a seat; she begged to be allowed to ride.
Petitions were rejected. She stood at the window seeing "Grandmama's tutor," as she named him, carried off
by grandmama. Her nature was avenged on her tyrant grandmama: it brought up almost to her tongue
thoughts which would have remained subterranean, under control of her habit of mind, or the nursery's
modesty, if she had been less tyrannically treated. They were subterranean thoughts, Nature's original, such
as the sense of injustice will rouse in young women; and they are better unstirred, for they ripen girls over
rapidly when they are made to revolve near the surface. It flashed on the girl why she had been treated
tyrannically.
"Grandmama has good taste in tutors," was all that she said while the thoughts rolled over.
CHAPTER IV. RECOGNITION
OUR applicant for the post of secretary entered the street of Lord Ormont's London house, to present himself
to his boyhood's hero by appointment.
He was to see, perhaps to serve, the great soldier. Things had come to this; and he thought it singular. But for
the previous introduction to Lady Charlotte, he would have thought it passing wonderful. He ascribed it to the
whirligig.
The young man was not yet of an age to gather knowledge of himself and of life from his present experience
of the fact, that passionate devotion to an object strikes a vein through circumstances, as a travelling run of
flame darts the seeming haphazard zigzags to catch at the dry of dead wood amid the damp; and when
passion has become quiescent in the admirer, there is often the unsubsided first impulsion carrying it on. He
will almost surely embrace his idol with one or other of the senses.
Weyburn still read the world as it came to him, by bits, marvelling at this and that, after the fashion of most
of us. He had not deserted his adolescent's hero, or fallen upon analysis of a past season. But he was now a
young man, stoutly and cognizantly on the climb, with a good aim overhead, and green youth's enthusiasms a
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 26
Page No 29
step below his heels: one of the lovers of life, beautiful to behold, when we spy into them; generally their
aspect is an enlivenment, whatever may be the carving of their features. For the sake of holy unity, this lover
of life, whose gaze was to the front in hungry animation, held fast to his young dreams, perceiving a soul of
meaning in them, though the fire might have gone out; and he confessed to a past pursuit of delusions. Young
men of this kind will have, for the like reason, a similar rational sentiment on behalf of our world's historic
forward march, while admitting that history has to be taken from far backward if we would gain assurance of
man's advance. It nerves an admonished ambition.
He was ushered into a London house's library, looking over a niggard enclosure of gravel and dull grass,
against a wall where ivy dribbled. An armchair was beside the fireplace. To right and left of it a floreate
company of books in high cases paraded shoulder to shoulder, without a gap, grenadiers on the line. Weyburn
read the titles on their scarletandblue facings. They were approved English classics; honoured veterans,
who have emerged from the conflict with contemporary opinion, stamped excellent, or have been pushed by
the roar of contemporaneous applauses to wear the leatherandgilt uniform of our Immortals, until a more
qualmish posterity disgorges them. The books had costly bindings. Lord Ormont's treatment of Literature
appeared to resemble Lady Charlotte's, in being reverential and uninquiring. The books she bought to read
were Memoirs of her time by dead men and women once known to her. These did fatigue duty in cloth or
undress. It was high drill with all of Lord Ormont's books, and there was not a modern or a minor name
among the regiments. They smelt strongly of the bookseller's lump lots by order; but if a show soldiery, they
were not a sham, like a certain row of venerablytitled backs, that Lady Charlotte, without scruple, left
standing to blow an ecclesiastical trumpet of empty contents; any one might have his battle of brains with
them, for the turning of an absent key.
The door opened. Weyburn bowed to his old star in human shape: a grey head on square shoulders, filling the
doorway. He had seen at Olmer Lady Charlotte's treasured miniature portrait of her brother; a perfect
likeness, she saidcomplaining the next instant of injustice done to the fire of his look.
Fire was low down behind the eyes at present. They were quick to scan and take summary of their object, as
the young man felt while observing for himself. Height and build of body were such as might be expected in
the brother of Lady Charlotte and from the tales of his prowess. Weyburn had a glance back at Cuper's boys
listening to the tales.
The soldierlord's manner was courteously militarythat of an established superior indifferent to the
deferential attitude he must needs exact. His curt nick of the head, for a response to the visitor's former
salutation, signified the requisite acknowledgement, like a city creditor's busy stroke of the type stamp
receipt upon payment.
The ceremony over, he pitched a bugle voice to fit the contracted area: "I hear from Mr. Abner that you have
made acquaintance with Olmer. Good hunting country there."
"Lady Charlotte kindly gave me a mount, my lord."
"I knew your father by nameColonel Sidney Weyburn. You lost him at Toulouse. We were in the
Peninsula; I was at Talavera with him. Bad day for our cavalry."
"Our officers were young at their work then."
"They taught the Emperor's troops to respect a charge of English horse. It was teaching their fox to set traps
for them."
Lord Ormont indicated a chair. He stood.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 27
Page No 30
"The French had good cavalry leaders," Weyburn said, for cover to a continued study of the face.
"Montbrun, yes; Murat, Lassalle, Bessières. Under the Emperor they had."
"You think them not at home in the saddle, my lord?"
"Frenchmen have nerves; horses are nerves. They pile excitement too high. When cool, they're among the
best. None of them had head for command of all the arms."
"One might say the same of Seidlitz and Ziethen?"
"Of Ziethen. Seidlitz had a wider grasp, I suppose." He pursed his mouth, pondering. "No; and in the
Austrian service, too; generals of cavalry are left to whistle for an independent command. There's a jealousy
of our branch!" The injured warrior frowned and hummed. He spoke his thought mildly: "Jealousy of the
name of soldier in this country! Out of the service, is the place to recommend. I'd have advised a son of mine
to train for a jockey rather than enter it. We deal with that tomorrow, in my papers. You come to me? Mr.
Abner has arranged the terms? So I see you at ten in the morning. I am glad to meet a young
manEnglishmanwho takes an interest in the service."
Weyburn fancied the hearing of a step; he heard the whispering dress. It passed him; a lady went to the
armchair. She took her seat, as she had moved, with sedateness, the exchange of a toneless word with my
lord. She was a brune. He saw that when he rose to do homage.
Lord Ormont resumed: "Some are born to it, must be soldiers; and in peace they are snubbed by the heads; in
war they are abused by the country. They don't understand in England how to treat an army; how to make one
either!
"The gentlemanMr. Weyburn: Mr. Arthur Abner's recommendation," he added hurriedly, with a light wave
of his hand and a murmur, that might be the lady's title; continuing: "A young man of military tastes should
take service abroad. They're in earnest about it over there. Here they play at it; and an army's shipped to land
without commissariat, ambulances, medical stores, and march against the odds, as usualif it can march!"
"Albuera, my lord?"
"Our men can spurt, for a flick o' the whip. They're expected to be constantly ready for doing prodigiesto
repair the country's omissions. All the country cares for is to hope Dick Turpin may get to York. Our men are
good beasts; they give the best in 'em, and drop. More's the scandal to a country that has grand material and
overtasks it. A blazing disaster ends the chapter!"
This was talk of an injured veteran. It did not deepen the hue of his ruddied skin. He spoke in the tone of
matter of fact. Weyburn had been prepared for something of the sort by his friend, Arthur Abner. He noted
the speaker's heightened likeness under excitement to Lady Charlotte. Excitement came at an early call of
their voices to both; and both had handsome open features, bluntly cut, nothing of aquiline or the
supercilious; eyes bluishgrey, in arched recesses, horny between the thick lids, lively to shoot their meaning
when the trapmouth was active; effectively expressing promptitude for combat, pleasure in attack, wrestle,
tug, whatever pertained to strife; an absolute sense of their right.
As there was a third person present at this discussion of military topics, the silence of the lady drew Weyburn
to consult her opinion in her look.
It was on him. Strange are the woman's eyes which can unoffendingly assume the privilege to dwell on such a
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 28
Page No 31
living object as a man without becoming gateways for his return look, and can seem in pursuit of thoughts
while they enfold. They were large dark eyes, eyes of southern night. They sped no shot; they rolled forth an
envelopment. A child among toys, caught to think of other toys, may gaze in that way. But these were a
woman's eyes.
He gave Lord Ormont his whole face, as an auditor should. He was interested besides, as he told a ruffled
conscience. He fell upon the study of his old hero determinedly.
The pain of a memory waking under pillows, unable to do more than strain for breath, distracted his attention.
There was a memory: that was all he knew. Or else he would have lashed himself for hanging on the beautiful
eyes of a woman. To be seeing and hearing his old hero was wonder enough.
Recollections of Lady Charlotte's plain hints regarding the lady present resolved to the gross retort, that her
eyes were beautiful. And he knew themthere lay the strangeness. They were known beautiful eyes, in a
foreign land of night and mist.
Lord Ormont was discoursing with racy eloquence of our hold on India: his views in which respect were
those of Cuper's boys. Weyburn ventured a dotrunning description of the famous ride, and out flew an
English soldier's grievance. But was not the unjustlytreated great soldier well rewarded, whatever the snubs
and the bitterness, with these large dark eyes in his house, for his own? Eyes like these are the beginning of a
young man's world; they nerve, inspire, arm him, colour his life; he would labour, fight, die for them. It
seemed to Weyburn a blessedness even to behold them. So it had been with him at the early stage; and his
heart went swifter, memory fetched a breath. Memory quivered eyelids, when the thought returnedof his
having known eyes as lustrous. First lights of his world, they had more volume, warmth, mysterywere
sweeter. Still, these in the room were sisters to them. They quickened throbs; they seemed a throb of the heart
made visible.
That was their endowment of light and lustre simply, and the mystical curve of the lids. For so they could
look only because the heart was disengaged from them. They were but heavenly orbs.
The lady's elbow was on an arm of her chair, her forefinger at her left temple. Her mind was away, one might
guess; she could hardly be interested in talk of soldiering and of foreign army systems, jealous English
authorities and officials, games, fieldsports. She had personal matters to think of.
Adieu until tomorrow to the house she inhabited! The street was a banishment and a relief when Weyburn's
first interview with Lord Ormont was over.
He rejoiced to tell his previous anticipations that he had not been disappointed; and he bade
heroworshippers expect no gilded figure. We gather heroes as we go, if we are among the growing: our
constancy is shown in the not discarding of our old ones. He held to his earlier hero, though he had seen him,
and though he could fancy he saw round him.
Another, too, had been a herolover. How did that lady of night's eyes come to fall into her subjection?
He put no question as to the name she bore; it hung in a black suspensevividly at its blackest illuminated
her possessor. A man is a hero to some effect who wins a woman like this; and, if his glory bespells her, so
that she flings all to the winds for him, burns the world; if, for solely the desperate rapture of belonging to
him, she consents of her free will to be one of the nameless and discoloured, he shines in a way to make the
marrow of men thrill with a burning envy. For that must be the idolatrous devotion desired by them all.
Weyburn struck down upon his man's naturethe bad in us, when beauty of woman is viewed; or say, the
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 29
Page No 32
old original revolutionary, best kept untouched; for a touch or a meditative pause above him, fetches him up
to roam the civilized world devouringly and lawlessly. It is the special peril of the young lover of life, that an
inflammability to beauty in women is in a breath intense with him. He is, in truth, a thinlysealed volcano of
our imperishable ancient father, and has it in him to be the multitudinouslyamorous of the mythologic Jove.
Give him head, he can be civilization's devil. Is she fair and under a shade?then is she doubly fair. The
shadow about her secretes mystery, just as the forest breeds romance: and mystery is a measureless realm. If
we conceive it, we have a mysterious claim on her who is the heart of it.
He marched on that road to the music of sonorous brass for some drunken minutes.
The question came, What of the man who takes advantage of her selfsacrifice?
It soon righted him, and he did Lord Ormont justice, and argued the case against Lady Charlotte's naked
hints.
This darkeyed heroine's bearing was assured, beyond an air of dependency. Her deliberate short nod to him
at his leavetaking, and the toneless few words she threw to my lord, signified sufficiently that she did not
stand defying the world or dreading it.
She had by miracle the eyes which had once charmed him could againwould always charm. She
reminded him of Aminta Farrell's very eyes under the couchantdove browssomething of her mouth, the
dimple running from a corner. She had, as Aminta had, the selfcollected and selfcancelled look, a realm in
a look, that was neither depth nor fervour, nor a bestowal, nor an allurement; nor was it an exposure, though
there seemed no reserve. One would be near the meaning in declaring it to bewilder men with the riddle of
openhandedness. We read itall may read itas we read inexplicable plain life; in which let us have a
confiding mind, despite the blows at our heart, and some understanding will enter us.
He shut the door upon picture and speculations, returning to them by another door. The lady had not Aminta's
freshness: she might be taken for an elder sister of Aminta. But Weyburn wanted to have her position defined
before he set her beside Aminta. He writhed under Lady Charlotte's tolerating scorn of "the young woman." It
roused an uneasy sentiment of semi hostility in the direction of my lord; and he had no personal complaint
to make.
Lord Ormont was cordial on the day of the secretary's installation; as ifif one might dare to guess itsome
one had helped him to a friendly judgement.
The lady of Aminta's eyes was absent at the luncheon table. She came into the room a step, to speak to Lord
Ormont, dressed for a drive to pay a visit.
The secretary was unnoticed.
Lord Ormont put inquiries to him at table, for the why of his having avoided the profession of arms; and
apparently considered that the secretary had made a mistake, and that he would have committed a greater
error in becoming a soldier "in this country." A man with a grievance is illogical under his burden. He
mentioned the name "Lady Ormont" distinctly during some remarks on travel. Lady Ormont preferred the
Continent.
Two days later she came to the armchair, as before, met Weyburn's eyes when he raised them; gave him no
home in hers not a temporary shelter from the pelting of interrogations. She hardly spoke. Why did she
come?
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 30
Page No 33
But how was it that he was drawn to think of her? Absent or present, she was round him, like the hills of a
valley. She was round his thoughtscaged them; however high, however far they flew, they were conscious
of her.
She took her place at the midday meal. She had Aminta's voice in some tones; a mellower than
Aminta'sthe voice of one of Aminta's family. She had the trick of Aminta's upper lip in speaking. Her look
on him was foreign; a civil smile as they conversed. She was very much at home with my lord, whom she
rallied for his addiction to his Club at a particular hour of the afternoon. She conversed readily. She reminded
him incidentally that her aunt would arrive early next day. He informed her, some time after, of an
engagement "to tiffin with a brother officer," and she nodded.
They drove away together while the secretary was at his labour of sorting the heap of autobiographical scraps
in a worn dispatchbox, pen and pencil jottings tossed to swell the mass when they had relieved an angry
reminiscence. He noticed, heedlessly at the moment, feminine handwriting on some few clear sheets among
them.
Next day he was alone in the library. He sat before the box, opened it and searched, merely to quiet his
annoyance for having left those sheets of the fair amanuensis unexamined. They were not discoverable. They
had gone.
He stood up at the stir of the door. It was she, and she acknowledged his bow; she took her steps to her chair.
He was informed that Lord Ormont had an engagement, and he remarked, "I can do the work very well." She
sat quite silent.
He read first lines of the scraps, laid them in various places, as in a preparation for conjurer's tricks at cards;
refraining from a glance, lest he should disconcert the eyes he felt to be on him fitfully.
At last she spoke, and he knew Aminta in his hearing and sight.
"Is Emile Grenat still anglomane?"
An instant before her voice was heard he had been persuading himself that the points of unlikeness between
his young Aminta and this tall and stately lady of the proud reserve in her bearing flouted the resemblance.
CHAPTER V. IN WHICH THE SHADES OF BROWNY AND MATEY ADVANCE
AND RETIRE
"EMILE is as anglomane as ever, and not a bit less a Frenchman," Weyburn said, in a tone of one who
muffles a shock at the heart.
"It would be the poorer compliment to us," she rejoined.
They looked at one another; she dropped her eyelids, he looked away.
She had the grand manner by nature. She was the woman of the girl once known.
"A soldier, is he?"
"Emile's profession and mine are much alike, or will be."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 31
Page No 34
"A secretary?"
Her deadness of accent was not designed to carry her opinion of the post of secretary.
It brought the reply: "We hope to be schoolmasters."
She drew in a breath; there was a thin short voice, hardly voice, as when one of the unschooled minor
feelings has been bruised. After a while she said
"Does he think it a career?"
"Not brilliant."
"He was formed for a soldier."
"He had to go as the road led."
"A young man renouncing ambition!"
"Considering what we can do best."
"It signifies the taste for what he does."
"Certainly that."
Weyburn had senses to read the word "schoolmaster" in repetition behind her shut mouth. He was sharply
sensible of a fall.
The task with his papers occupied him. If he had a wish, it was to sink so low in her esteem as to be spurned.
A kick would have been a refreshment. Yet he was unashamed of the cause invoking it. We are instruments
to the touch of certain women, and made to play strange tunes.
"Mr. Cuper flourishes?"
"The school exists. I have not been down there. I met Mr. Shalders yesterday. He has left the school."
"You come up from Olmer?"
"I was at Olmer last week, Lady Ormont."
An involuntary beam from her eyes thanked him for her title at that juncture of the dialogue. She grew more
spirited.
"Mr. Shalders has joined the Dragoons, has he?"
"The worthy man has a happy imagination. He goes through a campaign daily."
"It seems to one to dignify his calling."
"I like his enthusiasm."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 32
Page No 35
The lady withdrew into her thoughts; Weyburn fell upon his work.
Mention of the military cloak of enthusiasm covering Shalders, brought the scarce credible old time to smite
at his breast, in the presence of these eyes. A ringing of her title of Lady Ormont rendered the present time
the incredible.
"I can hardly understand a young Frenchman's not entering the army," she said.
"The Napoleonic legend is weaker now," said he.
"The son of an officer!"
"Grandson."
"It was his choice to be,he gave it up without reluctance?"
"Emile obeyed the command of his parents," Weyburn answered; and he was obedient to the veiled direction
of her remark, in speaking of himself: "I had a reason, too."
"One wonders!"
"It would have impoverished my mother's income to put aside a small allowance for me for years. She would
not have hesitated. I then set my mind on the profession of schoolmaster."
"Emile Grenat was a brave boy. Has he no regrets?"
"Neither of us has a regret."
"He began ambitiously."
"It's the way at the beginning."
"It is not usually abjured."
"I'm afraid we neither of us `dignify our calling' by discontent with it!"
A dusky flush, worth seeing, came on her cheeks. "I respect enthusiasms," she said, and it was as good to him
to hear as the begging pardon, though clearly she could not understand enthusiasm for the schoolmaster's
career.
Light of evidence was before him, that she had a friendly curiosity to know what things had led to their new
meeting under these conditions. He sketched them cursorily; there was little to telllittle, that is, appealing
to a romantic mind for interest. Aware of it, by sympathy, he degraded the narrative to a flatness about as
cheering as a suburban London Sunday's promenade. Sympathy caused the perverseness. He felt her
disillusionment, felt with it and spread a feast of it. She had to hear of studies at Caen and at a Paris Lycée;
French fairly mastered; German, the same; Italian, the same; after studies at Heidelberg, Asti, and Florence;
between four and five months at Athens (he was needlessly precise), in tutorship with a young nobleman: no
events, nor a spot of colour. Thus did he wilfully, with pain to himself, put an extinguisher on the youth
painted brilliant and eminent in a maiden's imagination.
"So there can no longer be thought of the army," she remarked; and the remark had a sort of sigh, though her
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 33
Page No 36
breathing was equable.
"Unless a big war knocks over all rules and the country comes praying us to serve," he said.
"You would not refuse then?"
"Not in case of need. One may imagine a crisis when they would give commissions to men of my age or older
for the cavalryheavy losses of officers."
She spoke, as if urged by a sting to revert to the distasteful: "That professionmust you not take . . . enter
into orders if you would . . . if you aim at any distinction?"
"And a member of the Anglican Church would not be allowed to exchange his frock for a cavalry sabre," said
he. "That is true. I do not propose to settle as a schoolmaster in England."
"Where?"
"On the Continent."
"Would not America be better?"
"It would not so well suit the purpose in view for us."
"There are others besides?"
"Besides Emile, there is a German and an Italian and a Swiss."
"It is a Company?"
"A Company of schoolmasters! Companies of all kinds are forming. Colleges are Companies. And they have
their collegians. Our aim is at pupils; we have no ambition for any title higher than School and Schoolmaster;
it is not a Company."
So, like Nature parading her skeleton to youthful adorers of her face, he insisted on reducing to hideous
material wreck the fair illusion, which had once arrayed him in alluring promise.
She explained: "I said, America. You would be among Protestants in America."
"Catholics and Protestants are both welcome to us, according to our scheme. And Germans, French, English,
Americans, Italians, if they will come; Spaniards and Portuguese, and Scandinavians, Russians as well. And
Jews; Mohammedans too, if only they will come! The more mixed, the more it hits our object."
"You have not stated where on the Continent it is to be."
"The spot fixed on is in Switzerland."
"You will have scenery."
"I hold to that, as an influence."
A cool vision of the Bernese Alps encircled the young schoolmaster; and she said, "It would influence girls, I
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 34
Page No 37
dare say."
"A harder matter with boys, of courseat first. We think we may make it serve."
"And where is the spot? Is that fixed on?"
"Fifteen miles from Berne, on elevated land, neighbouring a water, not quite to be called a lake, unless in an
auctioneer's advertisement."
"I am glad of the lake. I could not look on a country home where there was no swimming. You will be head
of the school."
"There must be a head."
"Is the school likely to be established soon?"
He fell into her dead tone: "Money is required for establishments. I have a Reversion coming some day; I
don't dabble in post obits."
He waited for further questions. They were at an end.
"You have your work to do, Mr. Weyburn."
Saying that, she bowed an implied apology for having kept him from it, and rose. She bowed again as she
passed through the doorway, in acknowledgement of his politeness.
Here, then, was the end of the story of Browny and Matey. Such was his thought under the truncheonstroke
of their colloquy. Lines of Browny's letters were fiery waving ribands about him, while the coldly gracious
bow of the Lady wrote Finis.
The gulf between the two writings remained unsounded. It gave a heave to the old passion, but stirred no new
one; he had himself in hand now, and he shut himself up when the questions bred of amazement buzzed and
threatened to storm. After all, what is not curious in this world? The curious thing would be if curious things
should fail to happen. Men have been saying it since they began to count and turn corners. And let us hold off
from speculating when there is or but seems a shadow of unholiness over that molelike business. There shall
be no questions; and as to feelings, the same. They, if petted for a moment beneath the shadow, corrupt our
blood. Weyburn was a man to have them by the throat at the birth.
Still they thronged; heavy work of strangling had to be done. Her tone of disappointment with the
schoolmaster bit him, and it flattered him. The feelings leapt alive, equally venomous from the wound and the
caress. They pushed to see, had to be repelled from seeing, the girl Browny in the splendid woman; they had
lightning memories: not the pain of his grip could check their voice on the theme touching her happiness or
the reverse. And this was an infernal cunning. He paused perforce to inquire, giving them space for the
breeding of their multitudes. Was she happy? Did she not seem too meditative, enclosed, toneless, at her age?
Vainly the persecuted fellow said to himself: "But what is it to me now?"The Browny days were over. The
passion for the younger Aminta was overburied; and a dream of power belonging to those days was not yet
more than visionary. It had moved her once, when it was a young soldier's. She treated the schoolmaster's
dream as vapour, and the old days as dead and ghostless. She did rightly. How could they or she or he be
other than they were!
With that sage exclamation, he headed into the Browny days and breasted them; and he had about him the
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 35
Page No 38
living foamy sparkle of the very time, until the Countess of Ormont breathed the word "Schoolmaster"; when,
at once, it was dusty land where buoyant waters had been, and the armies of the facts, in uniform drab, with
some feathers and laces, and a significant surpliced figure, decorously covering the wildest of Cupids,
marched the standard of the winking goldpiece, which is their nourishing sun and eclipser of all suns that
foster dreams.
As you perceive, he was drawing swiftly to the vortex of the fools, and round and round he went, lucky to
float.
His view of the business of the schoolmaster plucked him from the whirl. She despised it; he upheld it. He
stuck to his view, finding their antagonism on the subject wholesome for him. All that she succeeded in doing
was to rob it of the aurora colour clothing everything on which Matey Weyburn set his aim. Her contempt of
it, whether as a profession in itself or as one suitable to the former young enthusiast for arms, dwarfed it to
appear like the starved plants under Greenland skies. But those are of a sturdy genus; they mean to live; they
live, perforce, of the right to live; they will prove their right in a coming season, when some one steps near
and wonders at them, and from more closely observing, gets to understand, learning that the significance and
the charm of earth will be as well shown by them as by her tropical fair flaunters or the tenderlynurtured
exotics.
An unopened coffer of things to be said in defence ofno, on behalf ofno, in honour of the Profession of
Schoolmaster, perhaps to the convincing of Aminta, Lady Ormont, was glanced at; a sentence or two leapt
out and stepped forward, and had to retire. He preferred to the fathering of tricky, windy phrases, the being
undervaluedeven by her. He was taught to see again how Rhetoric haunts, and Rhetoric bedevils, the
vindication of the clouded, especially in the case of a disesteemed Profession requiring one to raise it and
impose it upon the antagonistic senses for the bewildering of the mind. One has to sound it loudly; there is no
treating it, as in the advocacy of the cases of flesh and blood, with the masterly pathos of designed simplicity.
And Weyburn was Cuper's Matey Weyburn still in his loathing of artifice to raise emotion, loathing of the
affected, the stilted, the trumpet of speechalways excepting school exercises in the tongues, the
unmasking of a Catiline, the address of a General, Athenian or other, to troops.
He kept his coffer shut; and, for a consequence, he saw the contents as an avenue of blossom leading to vistas
of infinite harvest.
She was Lady Ormont: Aminta shared the title of his old hero! He refused to speculate upon how it had come
to pass, and let the curtain hang, though dramas and romances, with the miracles involved in them, were
agitated by a transient glimpse at the curtain.
Well! and he hoped to be a member of the Profession she despised: hoped it with all his heart. And one good
effect of his giving his heart to the hope was, that he could hold from speculating and from feeling, even from
pausing to wonder at the most wonderful turn of events. Blessed antagonism drove him to be braced by
thoughts upon the hardest of the schoolmaster's tasksbright winter thoughts, prescribing to him satisfaction
with a faith in the sowing, which may be his only reaping. Away fly the boys in sheaves. After his toil with
them, to instruct, restrain, animate, point their minds, they leave him, they plunge into the world and are
gone. Will he see them again? It is a flickering perhaps. To sustain his belief that he has done serviceable
work, he must be sure of his having charged them with good matter. How can the man do it, if, during his
term of apprenticeship, he has allowed himself to dally here and there, down to moony dreamings over
inscrutable beautiful eyes of a married lady; for the sole reason that he meets her unexpectedly, after an
exchange of letters with her in longpast days at school, when she was an inexperienced girl, who knew not
what she vowed, and he a flightyheaded youngster, crying out to be the arrow of any bow that was handy?
Yes, she was once that girl, named Browny by the boys.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 36
Page No 39
Temptation threw warm light on the memory, and very artfully, by conjuring up the faces, cries, characters,
all the fun of the boys. There was no possibility of forgetting her image in those days; he had, therefore, to
live with it and to live near the grown womanTime's present answer to the old riddle. It seemed to him,
that instead of sorting Lord Ormont's papers, he ought to be at sharp exercise. According to his prescript,
sharp exercise of lungs and limbs is a man's moral aid against temptation. He knew it as the one trusty
antidote for him, who was otherwise the vessel of a temperament pushing to mutiny. Certainly it is the best
philosophy youth can pretend to practise; and Lord Ormont kept him from it! Worse than that, the slips and
sheets of paper in the dispatchbox were not an exercise of the mind even; there was nothing to grapple
withno diversion; criticism passed by them indulgently, if not benevolently.
Quite apart from the subject inscribed on them, Weyburn had now and again a blow at the breast, of
untraceable origin. For he was well enough aware that the old days when Browny imagined him a hero, in
drinking his praises of a brighter, were drowned. They were dead; but here was she the bride of the proved
hero. His praises might have helped in causing her willingnessdevotional readiness, he could fancyto
yield her hand. Perhaps at the moment when the hero was penning some of the Indian slips here, the boy at
school was preparing Aminta; but he could not be responsible for a sacrifice of the kind suggested by Lady
Charlotte. And no, there had been no such sacrifice, although Lord Ormont's inexplicable treatment of his
young countess, under cover of his notorious reputation with women, conduced to the suspicion.
While the vagrant in Weyburn was thus engaged, his criticism of the soldierlord's fieldEnglish on paper let
the stuff go tolerantly unexamined, but with a degree of literary contempt at heart for the writer who had that
womanscented reputation and expressed himself so poorly. The sentiment was outside of reason. We do,
nevertheless, expect our Don Juans to deliver their minds a trifle elegantly, if not in classic English, on paper;
and when we find one of them inflicting cruelty, as it appears, and the victim is a young woman, a beautiful
young woman, she pleads to us poetically against the bearish sentences of his composition. We acknowledge,
however, that a mere sentiment, entertained possibly by us alone, should not be permitted to condemn him
unheard.
Lady Ormont was not seen again. After luncheon at a solitary table, the secretary worked till winter's lamps
were lit; and then shone freedom, with assurance to him that he would escape from the miry mental ditch he
had been floundering in since Aminta revealed herself. Sunday was the glorious day to follow, with a
cleansing bath of a walk along the southern hills; homely English scenery to show to a German friend, one of
his "Company." Half a dozen good lads were pledged to the walk; bearing which in view, it could be felt that
this nonsensical puzzlement over his relations to the moods and tenses of a married woman would be
bounced out of recollection before nightfall. The landscape given off any of the airy hills of Surrey would
suffice to do it.
A lady stood among her boxes below, as he descended the stairs to cross the hall. He knew her for the person
Lady Charlotte called "the woman's aunt," whom Lord Ormont could not endurea forgiven old enemy,
Mrs. Nargett Pagnell.
He saluted. She stared, and corrected her incivility with "Ah, yes," and a formal smile.
If not accidentally delayed on her journey, she had been needlessly the cause why Lord Ormont hugged his
Club during the morning and afternoon. Weyburn was pushed to think of the matter by remembrance of his
foregone resentment at her having withdrawn Aminta from Miss Vincent's three days earlier than the holiday
time. The resentment was over; but a germ of it must have sprung from the dust to prompt the kindling leap
his memory took, out of all due connection, like a lightning among the crags. It struck Aminta smartly. He
called to mind the conversation at table yesterday. Had she played on Lord Ormont's dislike of the aunt to
drive him forth for some purpose of her own? If so, the little trick had been done with deplorable spontaneity
or adeptness of usage. What was the purpose?to converse with an old acquaintance, undisturbed by Lord
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 37
Page No 40
Ormont and her aunt? Neatly done, supposing the surmise correct.
But what was there in the purpose? He sifted rapidly for the gist of the conversation; reviewed the manner of
it, the words, the sound they had, the feelings they touched; then owned that the question could not be
answered. Owning, further, that the recurrence of these idiotic speculations, feelings, questions, wrote him
down as both dull fellow and impertinent, he was enabled to restore Aminta to the queenly place she took
above the schoolmaster, who was very soon laughing at his fever or flush of the afternoon. The day had
brought a great surprise, nothing more. Twenty minutes of fencing in the salle d'armes of an Italian captain
braced him to health, and shifted scenes of other loves, lighter loves, following the Browny daysnot to be
called loves; in fact, hardly beyond inclinations. Nevertheless, inclinations are an infidelity. To meet a
married woman, and be mooning over her because she gave him her eyes and her handwriting when a girl,
was enough to rouse an honest fellow's laugh at himself, in the contemplation of his intermediate amorous
vagabondage. Had he ever known the veritable passion after Browny sank from his ken? Let it be confessed,
never. His first love was his only true love, despite one shuddering episode, oddly humiliating to recollect,
though he had not behaved badly. So, then, by right of his passion, thus did eternal justice rule it: that
Browny belonged to Matey Weyburn, Aminta to Lord Ormont. Aminta was a lady blooming in the flesh,
Browny was the past's pale phantom; for which reason he could call her his own, without harm done to any
one, and with his usual appetite for dinner, breakfast, lunch, whatever the meal supplied by the hour.
It would somewhat alarmingly have got to Mr. Weyburn's conscience through a disturbance of his balance,
telling him that he was on a perilous road, if his relish for food had been blunted. He had his axiom on the
subject, and he was wrong in the general instance, for the appetites of rogues and ogres are not known to fail.
As regarded himself, he was eminently right; and he could apply it to boys also, to all young peoplethe
unlaunched, he called them. He counted himself among the launched, no doubt, and had breasted seas; but the
boy was alive, a trencherman lad, in the coming schoolmaster, and told him profitable facts concerning his
condition, besides throwing a luminous ray on the arcana of our elusive youthful. If they have no stout zest
for eating, put QUERY against them.
His customary enjoyment of dinner convinced Mr. Weyburn that he had not brooded morbidly over his
phantom Browny, and could meet Aminta, Countess of Ormont, on the next occasion with the sentiments
proper to a common official. Did she not set him a commendable example? He admired her for not
concealing her disdain of the aspirant schoolmaster, quite comprehending, by sympathy, why the woman
should reproach the girl who had worshipped heroes, if this was a fullgrown specimen; and the reply of the
shamed girl, that in her ignorance she could not know better. He spared the girl, but he laughed at the woman
he commended, laughed at himself.
Aminta's humour was being stirred about the same time. She and her aunt were at the dinnertable in the
absence of my lord. The dinner had passed with the stiff dialogue peculiar to couples under supervision of
their inferiors; and, as soon as the room was clear, she had asked her aunt, touching the secretary: "Have you
seen him?"
Mrs. Nargett Pagnell's answer could have been amusing only to one whose intimate knowledge of her found
it characteristically salt; for she was a lady of speech addressed ever directly or roundabout to the chief point
of business between herself and her hearer, and the more she was brief, oblique, farshooting, the more
comically intelligible she was to her niece. She bent her head to signify that she had seen the secretary, and
struck the table with both hands, exclaiming:
"Well, to be sure, Lord Ormont!"
Their discussion, before they descended the stairs to dinner, concerned his lordship's extraordinary
indifference to the thronging of handsome young men around his young countess.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 38
Page No 41
Here, the implication ran, is one established in the house.
Aminta's thoughts could be phrased: "Yes, that is true, for one part of it."
As for the other part, the ascent of a Ph*bus Apollo, with his golden bow and quiver off the fairest of Eastern
horizon skies, followed suddenly by the sight of him toppling over in Mr. Cuper's longskirted brown coat,
with spectacles and cane, is an image that hardly exceeds the degradation she conceived. It was past
ludicrous; yet admitted of no woefulness, nothing soothingly pathetic. It smothered and barked at the dreams
of her blooming spring of life, to which her mind had latterly been turning back, for an escape from sour, one
may say cynical, reflections, the present issue of a beautiful young woman's first savour of battle with the
world.
CHAPTER VI. IN A MOOD OF LANGUOR
UP in Aminta's amber dressingroom, Mrs. Nargett Pagnell alluded sadly to the long month of separation,
and begged her niece to let her have in plain words an exact statement of the present situation; adding, "Items
will do." Thereupon she slipped into prattle and held the field.
She was the known, worthy, good, intolerable woman whom the burgess turns out for his world in regiments,
that do and look and all but step alike; and they mean well, and have conventional worships and material
aspirations, and very peculiar occult refinements, with a blind head and a haphazard gleam of acuteness,
impressive to acquaintances, convincing themselves that they impersonate sagacity. She had said this, done
that; and it was, by proof, Providence consenting, the right thing. A niece, written down in her girlhood,
because of her eyes and her striking air and excellent deportment, as mate for a nobleman, marries him before
she is out of her teens. "I said, She shall be a countess." A countess she is. Providence does not comply with
our predictions in order to stultify us. Admitting the position of affairs for the moment as extraordinary, we
are bound by what has happened to expect they will be conformable in the end. Temporarily warped, we
should say of them.
She could point to the reason: it was Lord Ormont's blunt misunderstanding of her character. The burgess's
daughter was refining to an appreciation of the exquisite so rapidly that she could criticize patricians. My lord
had never forgiven her for correcting him in his pronunciation of her name by marriage. Singular indeed; but
men, even great men, men of title, are so, some of them, whom you could least suspect of their being so. He
would speak the "g" in Nargett, and he declinedafter a remonstrance he declinedto pass Pagnell under
the tilde. Lord Ormont spoke the name like a man hating it, or an English rustic: "Nargett Pagnell," instead of
the soft and elegant "Naryett Pag*ell," the only true way of speaking it; and she had always taken that
pronunciation of her name for a test of people's breeding. The expression of his lordship's countenance under
correction was memorable. Naturally, in those honeymoony days, the young Countess of Ormont sided with
her husband the earl; she declared that her aunt had never dreamed of the tilde before the expedition to Spain.
When, for example, Alfred Nargett Pagnell had a laughing remark, which Aminta in her childhood must have
heard: "We rhyme with spaniel!"
That was the secret of Lord Ormont's prepossession against Aminta's aunt; and who can tell? perhaps of
much of his behaviour to the beautiful young wife he at least admired, sincerely admired, though he caused
her to hang her headcast a cloud on the head so dear to him!
Otherwise there was no interpreting his lordship. To think of herself as personally disliked by a nobleman
stupefied Mrs. Pagnell, from her just expectation of reciprocal dealings in high society; for she confessed
herself a fly to a title. Where is the shame, if titles are created to attract? Elsewhere than in that upper circle,
we may anticipate hard bargains; the widow of a solicitor had not to learn it. But when a distinguished
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 39
Page No 42
member and ornament of the chosen seats above blew cold upon their gesticulatory devotee, and was besides
ungrateful, she was more than commonly assured of his being, as she called him, "a sphinx." His behaviour to
his legallywedded wife confirmed the charge.
She checked her flow to resume the question. "So, then, where are we now? He allows you liberally for
pinmoney in addition to your own small independent income. Satisfaction with that would warrant him to
suppose his whole duty done by you."
"We are where we were, aunty; the month has made no change," said Aminta, in languor.
"And you as patient as ever?"
"I am supposed to have everything a woman can require."
"Can he possibly think it? And I have to warn you, child, that lawyers are not so absolving as the world is
with some of the ladies Lord Ormont allows you to call your friends. I have been hearingit is not mere airy
tales one hears from lawyers about cases in Courts of Law. Tighten your lips as you like; I say nothing to
condemn or reflect on Mrs. Lawrence Finchley. I have had my eyes a little opened, that is all. Oh, I know my
niece Aminta, when it's a friend to stand by; but our positionthanks to your inscrutable lord and
masterdemands of us the utmost scrupulousness, or it soon becomes a whirl and scandal flying about, and
those lawyers picking up and putting together. I have had a difficulty to persuade them! . . . and my own
niece! whom I saw married at the British Embassy in Madrid, as I take good care to tell everybody; for it was
my doing; I am the responsible person! and by an English Protestant clergyman, to all appearance able to
walk erect in and out of any of these excellent new Life Assurance offices they are starting for the benefit of
widows and orphans, and deceased within six days of the ceremonyif ceremony one may call the hasty
affair in those foreign places. My dear, the instant I heard it I had a presentiment, `All has gone well up to
now.' I remember murmuring the words. Then your letter, received in that smelly Barcelona: Lord Ormont
was carrying you off to Granadaa dream of my infancy! It may not have been his man*uvre, but it was the
beginning of his man*uvres."
Aminta shuddered. "And tralala, and casta*ets, and my Cid! my Cid! and the Alhambra, the Sierra
Nevada, and ay di me, Alhama; and Boabdil el Chico and el Zagal and Fray Antonio Agapida!" She flung out
the rattle, yawning, with her arms up and her head back, in the posture of a woman wounded. One of her
aunt's chance shots had traversed her breast, flashing at her the time, the scene, the husband, intensest
sunniness on swordedges of shade,and now the wedded riddle, illusion dropping mask, romance in its
anatomy, cold English mist. Ah, what a background is the present when we have the past to the fore! That
filmy past is diaphanous on heaving ribs.
She smiled at the wideeyed little gossip. "Don't speak of man*uvres, dear aunt. And we'll leave Granada to
the poets. I'm tired. Talk of our own people, on your side and my father's, and as much as you please of the
PagnellPag*ells, they refresh me. Do they go on marrying?"
"Why, my child, how could they go on without it?"
Aminta pressed her hands at her eyelids. "Oh, me!" she sighed, feeling the tear come with a sting from
checked laughter. "But there are marriages, aunty, that don't go on, though Protestant clergymen officiated.
Leave them unnoticed, I have really nothing to tell."
"You have not heard anything of Lady Eglett?"
"Lady Charlotte Eglett? No syllable. Or waitmy lord's secretary was with her at Olmer; approved by her, I
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 40
Page No 43
have to suppose."
"There, my dear, I say again I do dread that woman, if she can make a man like Lord Ormont afraid of her.
And no doubt she is of our old aristocracy. And they tell me she is coarse in her conversationlike a man.
Lawyers tell me she is never happy but in litigation. Years back, I am given to understand, she did not set so
particularly good an example. Lawyers hear next to everything. I am told she lifted her horsewhip on a
gentleman once, and then put her horse at him and rode him down. You will say, the sister of your husband.
No; not to make my niece a countess, would I, if I had known the kind of family! Then one asks: Is she half
as much afraid of him? In that case, no wonder they have given up meeting. Was formerly one of the
Keepsake Beauties. Well, Lady Eglett! and Aminta, Countess of Ormont, will be in that Peerage, as they call
it, let her only have her dues. My dear, I wouldif I ever didswear the woman is jealous."
"Of me, aunty!"
"I say more; I say again, it would be a good thing for somebody if somebody had his twitch of jealousy.
Wives may be too meek. Cases and cases my poor Alfred read to me, where an illbehaving man was
brought to his senses by a clever little shuffle of the cards, and by the most innocent of wives. A kind of
poison to him, of course; but there are poisons that cure. It might come into the Courts; and the nearer the
proofs the happier he in withdrawing from his charge and effecting a reconciliation. Short of guilt, of course.
Men are so strange. Imagine now, if a handsome young woman were known to be admired rather more than
enough by a goodlooking gentleman near about her own age. Oh, I've no patience with the man for causing
us to think and scheme! Only there are men who won't be set right unless we do. My husband used to say,
change is such a capital thing in life's jogtrot, that men find it refreshing if we now and then reverse the
order of our pillion riding for them. A spiritless woman in a wife is what they bear least of all. Anything
rather. Is Mr. Morsfield haunting Mrs. Lawrence Finchley's house as usual?"
Aminta's cheeks unrolled their deep damask rose at the abrupt intrusion of the name. "I meet him there."
"Lord Adderwood, Sir John Randeller, and the rest?"
"Two or three times a week."
"And the lady, wife of the captain, really a Lady FairMrs. . . . month of May: so I have to get at it."
"She may be seen there."
"Really a contrast, when you two are together! As to reputation, there is an exchange of colours. Those
lawyers hold the keys of the great world, and a naughty world it is, I fear with exceptions, who are the salt,
but don't taste so much. I can't help enjoying the people at Mrs. Lawrence Finchley's. I like to feel I can
amuse them, as they do me. One puzzles for what they sayin somebody's absence, I mean. They must take
Lord Ormont for a perfect sphinx; unless they are so silly as to think they may despise him, or suppose him
indifferent. Oh, that upper class! It's a garden, and we can't help pushing to enter it; and fair flowers, indeed,
but serpents too, like the tropics. It tries us more than anything else in the worldwell, just as good eating
tries the constitution. He ought to know it and feel it, and give his wife all the protection of his name, instead
ofnot that he denies: I have brought him to that point; he cannot deny it with me. But not to present
herto shun the Court; not to introduce her to his family, to appear ashamed of her! My darling Aminta, a
month of absence for reflection on your legallywedded husband's conduct increases my astonishment. For
usually men old enough to be the grandfathers of their wives"
"Oh, pray, aunty, pray, pray!" Aminta cried, and her body writhed. "No more tonight. You mean well, I am
sure. Let us wait. I shall sleep, perhaps, if I go to bed early. I dare say I am spiritlessnot worth more than I
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 41
Page No 44
get. I gave him the lead altogether; he keeps it. In everything else he is kind; I have all the luxuriesenough
to loathe them. Kiss me and say good night."
Aminta made it imperative by rising. Her aunt stood up, kissed, and exclaimed, "I tell you you are a queenly
creature, not to be treated as any puny trollop of a handmaid. And although he is a great nobleman, he is not
to presume to behave any longer, my dear, as if your family had no claim on his consideration. My husband,
Alfred Pagnell, would have laid that before him pretty quick. You are the child of the Farrells and the Solers,
both old families; on your father's side you are linked with the oldest nobility in Europe. It flushes one to
think of it! Your grandmother, marrying Captain Algernon Farrell, was the legitimate daughter of a Grandee
of Spain, as I have told Lord Ormont often, and I defy him to equal that for a romantic marriage in the annals
of his house, or boast of bluer blood. Again, the Solers"
"We take the Solers for granted, aunty, good night."
"Commoners, if you like; but established since the Conquest. That is, we trace the pedigree. And to be
treated, even by a great nobleman, as if we were stuff picked up out of the ditch! I declare, there are times
when I sit and think and boil. Is it chivalrous, is it generousis it, I say, decentis it what Alfred would
have called a fair fulfilment of a pact, for your wedded husband? You may close my mouth! But he
pretends to be chivalrous and generous, and he has won a queen any wealthy gentleman in EnglandI know
of one, if not twowould be proud to have beside him in equal state; and what is he to her? He is an
extinguisher. Or is it the very meanest miserliness, that he may keep you all to himself? There we are again! I
say he is an unreadable sphinx."
Aminta had rung the bell for her maid. Mrs. Pagnell could be counted on for drawing in her tongue when the
domestics were near.
A languor past delivery in sighs was on the young woman's breast. She could have heard without a regret that
the heart was to cease beating. Had it been downright misery she would have looked about her with less of
her exanimate glassiness. The unhappy have a form of life: until they are worn out, they feel keenly. She felt
nothing. The blow to her pride of station and womanhood struck on numbed sensations. She could complain
that the blow was not heavier.
A letter lying in her jewelbox called her to read it, for the chance of some slight stir. The contents were
known. The signature of Adolphus Morsfield had a new meaning for her eyes, and dashed her at her husband
in a spasm of revolt and wrath against the man exposing her to these letters, which a motion of her hand
could turn to blood, and abstention from any sign maintained in a Satanic whisper, saying, "Here lies one way
of solving the riddle." It was her husband who drove her to look that way.
The look was transient, and the wrath: she could not burn. A small portion of contempt lodged in her mind to
shadow husbands precipitating women on their armoury for a taste of vengeance. Women can always be
revengedso speedily, so completely: they have but to dip. Husbands driving wives to taste their power
execrate the creature for her fall deep downward. They are forgetful of causes.
Does it matter? Aminta's languor asked. The letter had not won a reply. Thought of the briefest of replies was
a mountain of effort, and she moaned at her nervelessness in body and mind. To reply, to reproach the man,
to be flamean image of herself under the form she desiredgave her a momentary false energy, wherein
the daring of the man, whose life was at a toss for the writing of this letter, hung lighted. She had therewith a
sharp vision of his features, repellent in correctness, Greek in lines, with close eyes, hollow temples, pressed
lipsa face indicating the man who can fling himself on a die. She had heard tales of women and the man.
Some had loved him, report said. Here were words to say that he loved her. They might, poor man, be true.
Otherwise she had never been loved.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 42
Page No 45
Memory had of late been paying visits to a droopy plant in the golden summer drought on a gorgeous
midsea island, and had taken her on board to refresh her with voyages, always bearing down full sail on a
couple of blissful schools, abodes of bloom and briny vigour, sweet merriment, innocent longings, dreams the
shyest, dreams the mightiest. At night before sleep, at morn before rising, often during day, and when vexed
or when dispirited, she had issued her command for the voyage. Sheer refreshment followed, as is ever the
case if our vessel carries no freight of hopes. There could be no hopes. It was forgotten that they had ever
been seriously alive. But it carried an admiration. Now, an admiration may endure, and this one had been
justified all round. The figure heroical, the splendid, active youth, hallowed Aminta's past. The past of a
bitterly humiliated Aminta was a garden in the coming kiss of sunset, with that godlike figure of young
manhood to hallow it. There he stayed, perpetually assuring her of his triumphs to come.
She could have no further voyages. Ridicule convulsed her home of refuge. For the young soldierhero to be
unhorsed by misfortune, was one thing; but the meanness of the ambition he had taken in exchange for the
thirst of glory, accused his nature. He so certainly involved her in the burlesque of the transformation that she
had to quench memory.
She was, therefore, having smothered a good part of herself, accountably languida condition alternating
with fire in Aminta; and as Mr. Morsfield's letter supplied the absent element, her needy instinct pushed her
to read his letter through. She had not yet done that with attention.
Whether a woman loves a man or not, he is her lover if he dare tell her he loves her, and is heard with
attention. Aware that the sentences were poison, she summoned her constitutional antagonism to the mad step
proposed, so far nullifying the virus as to make her shrink from the madness. Even then her soul cried out to
her husband, Who drives me to read? or rather, to brood upon what she read. The brooding ensued, was the
thirst of her malady. The best antidote she could hit on was the writer's face. Yet it expressed him, his fire and
his couragegifts she respected in him, found wanting in herself. Read by Lord Ormont, this letter would
mean a deadly thing.
Aminta did her lord the justice to feel sure of him, that with her name bearing the superscription, it might be
left on her table, and would not have him to peruse it. If he man*uvred, it was never basely. Despite
resentment, her deepest heart denied his being indifferent either to her honour or his own in relation to it. He
would vindicate both at a stroke, for a sign. Nevertheless, he had been behaving cruelly. She charged on him
the guilt of the small preludes, archeries, anglings, veilings, evasions, all done with the eyelids and the mute
of the lips, or a skirmisher word or a fan's flourish, and which, intended to pique the husband rather than
incite the lover, had led Mrs. Lawrence Finchley to murmur at her ear, in close assembly, without a distinct
designation of Mr. Morsfield, "Dangerous man to play little games with!" It had brought upon her this letter
of declaration, proposal, entreaty.
This letter was the man's life in her hands, and safe, of course. But surely it was a proof that the man loved
her?
Aminta was in her fiveandtwentieth year; when the woman who is uncertain of the having been loved, and
she reputed beautiful, desireable, is impelled by a sombre necessity to muse on a declaration, and nibble at an
idea of a test. If "a dangerous man to play little games with," he, could scarcely be dangerous to a woman
having no love for him at all. It meant merely that he would soon fall to writing letters like this, and he could
not expect an answer to it. But her heart really thanked him, and wished the poor gentleman to take its dumb
response as his reward, for being the one sole one who had loved her.
Aminta dwelt on "the one sole one." Lord Ormont's treatment had detached her from any belief in love on his
part; and the schoolboy, now ambitious to become a schoolmaster, was behind the screen unlikely to be lifted
again by a woman valuing her pride of youth, though he hadbehold our deceptions!the sympathetic face
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 43
Page No 46
entirely absent from that of Mr. Adolphus Morsfield, whom the world would count quite as handsomenay,
it boasted him. He enjoyed the reputation of a killer of ladies. Women have odd tastes, Aminta thought, and
examined the gentleman's handwriting. It pleased her better. She studied it till the conventional phrases took a
fiery hue, and came at her with an invasive rush.
The letter was cast back into the box, locked up; there an end to it, or no interdiction of sleep.
Sleep was a triumph. Aminta's healthy frame rode her over petty agitations of a blood uninflamed, as lightly
as she swam the troubled seawaters her body gloried to cleave. She woke in the morning peaceful and
mildly reflective, like one who walks across green meadows. Only by degrees, by glimpses, was she drawn to
remember the trotting, cantering, galloping, leaping of an active heart during night. We cannot, man or
woman, control the heart in sleep at night. There had been wild leapings. Night will lead an unsatisfied heart
of a woman, by way of sleep, to scale black mountains, jump jagged chasms. Sleep is a horse that laughs at
precipices and abysses. We bid women, moreover, be all heart. They are to cultivate their hearts, pay much
heed to their hearts. The vast realm of feeling is open to these appointed keepers of the sanctuary household,
who may be withering virgins, may be childless matrons, may be unhusbanded wives. Wandering in the vast
realm which they are exhorted to call their own, for the additional attractiveness it gives them, an unsatisfied
heart of woman will somewhat audaciously cross the borderland a single step into the public road of the vast
realm of thinking. Once there, and but a single step on the road, she is a rebel against man's law for her sex.
Nor is it urgent on her that she should think defiantly in order to feel herself the rebel. She may think
submissively, with a heart (the enlarged, the scientifically plumped, the pasture of epicurean man), with her
coveted heart in revolt, and from the mere act of thinking at all.
Aminta reviewed perforce, dead against her will, certain of the neartohappiness racings overnight. She
thinned her lips, and her cheeks glowed. An arm, on the plea of rescuing, had been round her. The choice
now offered her was, to yield to softness or to think. She took the latter step, the single step of an
unaccustomed foot, which women educated simply to feel, will, upon extreme impulsion, take; and it held a
candle in a windy darkness. She saw no Justice there. The sensational immensity touched sublime, short of
that spirit of Justice required for the true sublime. And void of Justice, what a sunless place is any realm!
Infants, the male and the female alike, first begin to know they feel when it is refused them. When they know
they feel, they have begun to reflect. The void of Justice is a godless region. Women, to whom the solitary
thought has come as a blown candle, illumining the fringes of their storm, ask themselves whether they are
God's creatures or man's. The question deals a swordstroke of division between them and their human
masters. Young women, animated by the passions their feeling bosoms of necessity breed, and under terror
discover, do not distinguish an abstract justice from a concrete. They are of the tribe too long hereditarily
enslaved to conceive an abstract. So it is with them, that their God is the God of the slave, as it is with all but
the bravest of boys. He is a Thing to cry to, a Punisher, not much of a Supporter the Biblical Hebrew's
right reading of Nature, favouring man, yet prompt to confound him, and with woman for the instrument of
vengeance. By such a maze the blindfolded are brought round to see Justice on earth. If women can only
believe in some soul of justice, they will feel they belong to Godof the two; and the peril for them then is,
that they will set the one incomprehensible Power in opposition to the other, urging their unsatisfied natures
to make secret appeal away from man and his laws altogether, at the cost of losing clear sight of the God who
shines in thought. It is a manner whereby the desperately harried among these creatures of the petted heart
arrive upon occasion at an agreeable, almost reposeful, contemplation of the reverse of God.
There is little pleasure to be on the lecturerostrum for a narrator sensible to the pulses of his audience.
Justice compels at times. In truth, there are times when the foggy obscurities of the preacher are by
comparison broad daylight beside the whirling loose tissues of a woman unexplained. Aminta was one born
to prize rectitude, to walk on the traced line uprightly; and while the dark rose overflowed the soft brown of
her cheeks, under musings upon her unlicenced heart's doings overnight, she not only pleaded for woeful
creatures of her sex burdened as she and erring, she weighed them in the scales with men, and put her heart
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 44
Page No 47
where Justice pointed, sending men to kick aloft.
Her husband, the manriddle: she was unable to rede or read him. Her will could not turn him, nor her tongue
combat; nor was it granted her to pique the mailed veteran. Every poor innocent little bit of an art had been
exhausted. Her title was Lady Ormont: her condition actually slave. A luxuriously established slave,
consorting with a singularly enfranchised set,as, for instance, Mrs. Lawrence Finchley and Lord
Adderwood; Sir John Randeller and Lady Staines; Mrs. May, Amy May, notorious wife of a fighting captain,
the loveliest of blondes; and other ladies, other gentlemen, Mr. Morsfield in the list, paired or not yet paired:
gossip raged. Aminta was of a disposition too generously cordial to let her be the rigorous critic of people
with whom she was in touch. But her mind knew relief when she recollected that her humble little
schoolmate, Selina Collett, who had suffered on her behalf in old days, was coming up to her from the
Suffolk coast on a visit for a week. However much a slave and an unloved woman, she could be a constant
and protecting friend. Besides, Lord Ormont was gracious to little Selina. She thought of his remarks about
the modestminded girl after first seeing her. From that she struck upon a notion of reserves of humaneness
being in him, if she might find the path to them: and thence, fortified by the repose her picture of little
Selina's merit had bestowed, she sprang to the idea of valiancy, that she would woo him to listen to her,
without inflicting a scene. He had been a listening lover, seeming lover, once, later than the Granada sunsets.
The letter in her jewelbox urged Aminta to clear her conscience by some means, for leaving it unburnt.
CHAPTER VII. EXHIBITS EFFECTS OF A PRATTLER'S DOSES
THE rules in Lord Ormont's household assisted to shelter him for some hours of the day from the lady who
was like a blast of sirocco under his roof. He had his breakfast alone, as Lady Charlotte had it at Olmer; a
dislike of a common table in the morning was a family trait with both. At ten o'clock the secretary arrived,
and they were shut up together. At the luncheon table Aminta usually presided. If my lord dined at home, he
had by that time established an equanimity rendering his constant civility to Mrs. Pagnell less arduous. The
presence of a woman of tongue, perpetually on the spring to gratify him and win him, was among the burdens
he bore for his Aminta.
Mrs. Pagnell soon perceived that the secretary was in favour. My lord and this Mr. Weyburn had their pet
themes of conversation, upon which the wary aunt of her niece did not gaze like the wintry sun with the
distant smile her niece displayed over discussions concerning military biographies, Hannibal's use of his
elephants and his Numidian horse, the Little St. Bernard, modern artillery, ancient slingers, English and
Genoese bowmen, Napoleon's tactics, his command to the troopers to "give point," and English officers'
neglect of sword exercise, and the "devil of a day" Old England is to have on a day to come. My lord
connected our day of trial with India. Mrs. Pagnell assumed an air of studious interest; she struck in to give
her niece a lead, that Lord Ormont might know his countess capable of joining the driest of subjects
occupying exalted minds. Aminta did not follow her; and she was extricated gallantly by the gentlemen in
turn.
The secretary behaved with a pretty civility. Aminta shook herself to think tolerantly of him when he, after
listening to the suggestion, put interrogatively, that we should profit by Hannibal's example and train
elephants to serve as a special army corps for the perfect security of our priceless Indian Empire, instanced
the danger likely to result from their panic fear of cannon, and forbore to consult Lord Ormont's eye.
Mrs. Pagnell knew that she had put her foot into it; but women advised of being fools in what they say, are
generally sustained by their sense of the excellent motive which impelled them. Even to the Countess of
Ormont, she could have replied, "We might have given them a higher idea of us"if, that meant, the
Countess of Ormont had entered the field beside her, to the exclusion of a shrinking Aminta. She hinted as
much subsequently, and Aminta's consciousness of the truth was touched. The young schoolmaster's
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 45
Page No 48
company sat on her spirits, deadened her vocabulary. Her aunt spoke of passing the library door and hearing
the two gentlemen loudly laughing. It seemed subserviency on the fallen young hero's part. His tastes were
low. He frequented the haunts of boxing men; her lord informed her of his having made, or of his making,
matches to run or swim or walk certain distances against competitors or within a given time. He had also half
a dozen boys or more in tow, whom he raced out of town on Sundays; a nucleus of the school he intended to
form.
But will not Achilles become by comparison a common rushlight where was a blazing torch, if we see him
clap a clown's cap on the head whose golden helm was fired by Pallas?
Nay, and let him look the hero still: all the more does he point finger on his meanness of nature.
Turning to another, it is another kind of shame that a woman feels, if she consents to an exchange of
lettersshameful indeed, but not such a feeling of deadly sickness as comes with the humiliating view of an
object of admiration degraded. Bad she may be; and she may be deceived, vilely treated, in either case. And
what is a woman's pride but the staff and banner of her soul, beyond all gifts? He who wounds it cannot be
forgiven never!he has killed the best of her. Aminta found herself sliding along into the sentiment, that
the splendid idol of a girl's worship is, if she discover him in the lapse of years as an infinitesimally small
one, responsible for the woman's possible reckless fit of giddiness. And she could see her nonsense; she could
not correct it. Lines of the letters under signature of Adolphus were phosphorescent about her: they would
recur; and she charged their doing so on the discovered meanness of the girl's idol. Her wicked memory was
caused by his having plunged her low.
Mrs. Pagnell performed the offices of attention to Mr. Weyburn in lieu of the countess, who seemed to find it
a task to sit at the luncheon table with him, when Lady Ormont was absent. "Just peeped in," she said as she
entered the library, "to see if all was comfortable"; and gossip ensued, not devoid of object. She extracted an
astonishingly smooth description of Lady Charlotte. Weyburn was brightness in speaking of the much
misunderstood lady. "She's one of the living women of the world."
"You are sure you don't mean one of the worldly women?" Mrs. Pagnell rejoined.
"She has to be known to be liked," he owned.
"And you were, one hears, among the favoured?"
"I can scarcely pretend to that, ma'am."
"You were recommended."
"Lady Charlotte is devoted to her brother."
Mrs. Pagnell's bosom heaved. "How strange Lord Ormont is! One would suppose, with his indignation at the
country for its treatment of him, admirers would be welcome. Oh dear, no! that is not the way. On board the
packet, on our voyage to Spain, my niece in her cabin, imploring mercy of Neptune, as they say, I heard of
Lord Ormont among the passengers. I could hardly credit my ears. For I had been hearing of him from my
niece ever since her return from a select establishment for the education of young ladies, not much more than
a morning's drive out of London, though Dover was my residence. She had got a hero! It was Lord Ormont!
Lord Ormont! all day: and when the behaviour of the country to him became notorious, Amintamy niece
the countessshe could hardly contain herself. A secret: I promised herit's not known to Lord Ormont
himself:a printed letter in a metropolitan paper, copied into the provincial papers, upholding him for one of
the greatest of our patriot soldiers and the saviour of India, was the work of her hands. You would, I am sure,
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 46
Page No 49
think it really well written. Meeting him on deckthe outline of the coast of Portugal for an introductory
subject, our Peninsular battles and so forthI spoke of her enthusiasm. The effect was, to cut off all
communication between us. I had only to appear, Lord Ormont vanished. I said to myself, this is a character.
However the very mention of him to my niece, as one of the passengers on board medicine, miraculous!
She was up in half an hour, out pacing the deck before evening, hardly leaning on my arm, and the colour
positively beginning to show on her cheeks again. He fled, of course. I had prepared her for his eccentricities.
Next morning she was out by herself. In the afternoon Lord Ormont strode up to ushis military stepand
most courteously requested the honour of an introduction. I had broken the ice at last; from that moment he
was cordiality itself, untilI will not say, until he had called her his owna few little
misunderstandings!not with his countess. You see, a resident aunt is translated motherinlaw by
husbands; though I spare them pretty frequently; I go to friends, they travel. Here in London she must have a
due*a.The marriage at Madrid, at the Embassy:well, perhaps it was a step for us, for commoners,
though we rank with the independent. Has her own little pin moneyan inheritance. Perhaps Lady Eglett
gives the world her version. She may say, there was aiming at station. I reply, never was there a more
wholehearted lovematch! Absolutely the girl's heart has been his from the period of her school days. Oh!
a little affairshe was persecuted by a boy at a neighbouring school. Her mistress wrote me worda very
determined Romeo young gentleman indeedquite alarmed about him. In the bud! I carried her off on the
spot, and snapped it effectually. Warned he meant to be desperate, I kept her away from my house at Dover
four months, place to place; and I did well. I heard on my return, that a youth, answering to the
schoolmistress's description of him, had been calling several times, the first two months and longer. You have
me alluding to these little nonsensical nothings, because she seemed born to create violent attachments, even
at that early day; and Lady EglettLady Charlotte Eglett may hear; for there is no end to them, and impute
them to her, when really!can she be made responsible for eyes innocent of the mischief they appear
destined to do? But I am disturbing you in your work."
"You are very good, ma'am," said the ghost of the determined young gentleman.
"A slight cold, have you?" Mrs. Pagnell asked solicitously.
"Dear me, no!" he gave answer with a cleared throat.
In charging him with more than he wanted to carry, she supplied him with particulars he had wanted to know;
and now he asked himself what could be the gain of any amount of satisfied curiosity regarding a married
Aminta. She slew my lord on board a packetboat; she bears the arrows that slay. My lord married her where
the first English chaplain was to be found; that is not wonderful either. British Embassy, Madrid! Weyburn
believed the ceremony to have been performed there: at the same time, he could hear Lady Charlotte's voice
repeating with her varied intonation Mrs. Pagnell's impressive utterances; and he could imagine how the
somewhat silly duenna aunt, so penetrable in her transparent artifices, struck emphasis on the incredulity of
people inclined to judge of the reported ceremony by Lord Ormont's behaviour to his captive.
How explain that strange matter? But can there be a gain in trying to sound it? Weyburn shuffled it away.
Before the fit of passion seized him, he could turn his eager mind from anything which had not a perceptible
point of gain, either for bodily strength or mental acquisition, or for money, too, now that the school was
growing palpable as an infant in arms and agape for the breast. Thought of gain, and the bent to pursue it, is
the shield of Athene over young men in the press of the seductions. He had to confess his having lost some
bits of himself by reason of his meditations latterly; and that loss, if we let it continue a space, will show in
cramp at the wrist, logs on the legs, a wheezy wind, for any fellow vowed to physical trials of strength and
skill. It will show likewise in the brain beating broken wingsinability to shoot a thought up out of the body
for half a minute. And, good Lord! how quickly the tightstrung fellow crumbles, when once the fragmentary
disintegration has begun! Weyburn cried out on a heart that bounded off at prodigal gallops, and had to be
nipped with reminders of the place of good leader he was for taking among the young. Hang superexcellence!
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 47
Page No 50
but we know those moanings over the troubles of a married woman; we know their sources, know their goal,
or else we are the fictionpuppet or the Bedlamite; and she is a married woman, married at the British
Embassy, Madrid, if you please! after a few weeks' acquaintance with her husband, who doubtless wrote his
name intelligibly in the registrar's book, but does not prove himself much the hero when he drives a pen, even
for so little as the signing of his name! He signed his name, apparently not more than partly pledging himself
to the bond. Lord Ormont's autobiographical scraps combined with Lady Charlotte's hints and Mrs. Pagnell's
communications, to provoke the secretary's literary contempt of his behaviour to his wife. However, the
former might be mended, and he resumed the task.
It had the restorative effect of touching him to see his old hero in action; whereby he was brought about to a
proper modesty, so that he really craved no more than for the mistress of this house to breathe the liberal air
of a public acknowledgement of her rightful position. Things constituted by their buoyancy to float are
remarkable for lively bobbings when they are cast upon the waters; and such was the case with Weyburn,
until the agitation produced by Mrs. Pagnell left him free to sail away in the society of the steadiest.
He decided that by not observing, not thinking, not feeling, about the circumstances of the household into
which Fate had thrown him, he would best be ableprobably it was the one way to keep himself together;
and his resolution being honest all round, he succeeded in it as long as he abstained from a very wakeful
vigilance over simple eyesight. For if one is nervously on guard to notsee, the matter starts up winged, and
enters us, and kindles the mind, and tingles through the blood; it has us as a foe. The art of blind vision
requires not only practice, but an intimate knowledge of the arts of the traitor we carry within. Safest for him,
after all, was to lay fast hold of the particularly unimportant person he was, both there and anywhere else.
The Countess of Ormont's manner toward him was to be read as a standing index of the course he should
follow; and he thanked her. He could not quite so sincerely thank her aunt. His ingratitude for the sickly dose
she had administered to him sprang a doubt whether Lady Ormont now thanked her aunt on account of
services performed at the British Embassy, Madrid.
Certain looks of those eyes recently, when in colloquy with my lord, removed the towering nobleman to a
shadowed landscape.
Was it solely an effect of eyes commanding light, and having every shaft of the quiver of the rays at her
disposal? Or was it a shot from a powerful individuality issuing out of bondage to some physical oppressor
no longer master of the soul, in peril of the slipping away of the body? Her look on him was not hate: it was
larger, more terribly divine. Those eyes had elsewhere once looked love: they had planted their object in a
throbbing Eden. The man on whom they had looked shivered over the thought of it after years of blank
division.
Rather than have those eyes to look on him their displacing unintentness, the man on whom they had once
looked love would have chosen looks of wrath, the darts that killblest darts of the celestial Huntress,
giving sweet sudden cessation of pain, in the one everlasting last flash of life with thought that the shot was
hers. Oh for the ***** ***** of the Merciful in splendour!
These were the outcries of the man deciding simultaneously not to observe, not to think, not to feel, and
husbanding calculations upon storage of gain for the future. Softness held the song below. It came of the fact
that his enforced resolution, for the sake of sanity, drove his whole reflective mind backward upon his
younger days, when an Evening and a Morning star in him greeted the bright Goddess Browny or sang adieu,
and adored beyond all golden beams the underworld whither she had sunk, where she was hidden.
Meanwhile, the worthy dame who had dosed him was out in her carriage, busy paying visits to distinguished
ladies of the great world, with the best of excuses for an early call, which was gossip to impart, such as the
Countess of Ormont had not yet thought of mentioning; and two or three of them were rather amusedly
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 48
Page No 51
interested to hear that Lord Ormont had engaged a handsome young secretary, "under the patronage of Lady
Charlotte Eglett, devoted to sports of all kinds, immensely favoured by both." Gossip must often have been
likened to the winged insect bearing pollen to the flowers; it fertilizes many a vacuous reverie. Those flowers
of the upper garden are not, indeed, stationary and in need of the missionary buzzer, but if they have been in
one place unmoved for one hour, they are open to take animation from their visitors. Aminta was pleasantly
surprised next day by the receipt of a note from Mrs. Lawrence Finchley, begging to be invited to lunch if she
came, as she had a purpose in the wish to meet my lord.
CHAPTER VIII. MRS. LAWRENCE FINCHLEY
MY lord had one of his wilful likings for Isabella Lawrence Finchley, and he consented to the torture of an
hour of Mrs. Nargett Pagnell in the middle of the day, just to taste the favourite he welcomed at home as he
championed her abroad. The reasons were numerous and intimate why she pleased him. He liked the woman,
enjoyed the cause for battle that she gave. Weyburn, on coming to the luncheon table, beheld a lady with the
head of a comely boy, the manner, softened in delicate feminine, of a capital comrade. Her air of candour was
her nature in her face; and it carried a guileless roguery, a placid daring, a supersensual naughtiness, a
simplicity of repose amid the smoky reputation she created, that led one to think the vapour calumnious or
the creature privileged. That young boy's look opened him at once; he had not to warm to her,he flew.
Ordinarily the sweetest ladies will make us pass through cold mist and cross a stile or two, or a broken
bridge, before the formalities are cleared away to grant us rights of citizenship. She was like those frank lands
where we have not to hand out a passport at the frontier and wait for dubious inspection of it.
She prevailed with cognizant men and with the frivolous. Women were capable of appreciating her, too; as
Aminta did, despite some hinted qualifications addressed shyly to her husband. But these were the very
matters exciting his particular esteem. He was of Lady Charlotte's mind, in her hot zeal against injustice done
to the creatures she despised; and yet more than she applauded a woman who took up her idiot husband's
challenge to defend her good name, and cleared it, right or wrong, and beat him down on his knees, and then
started for her spell of the merry canter over turf: an example to the English of the punishment they get for
their stupid Puritanic tyrannysure to be followed by a national helter skelter downhill headlong. And
Mrs. Lawrence was not one of the corrupt, he argued: she concealed what it was decent to conceal, without
pouting hypocritical pretences; she had merely dispensed with idle legal formalities, in the prettiest curvetting
airy wanton way, to divorce the man who tried to divorce her, and "whined to be forgiven when he found he
couldn't. Adderwood was ready to marry her tomorrow, if the donkey husband would but go and bray his
last. Half a dozen others were heads off on the same course to that goal."
That was her champion's perusal of a lady candidly asserting her right to have breeched comrades, and paying
for it in the advocacy which compromises. She was taken to be and she was used as a weapon wherewith to
strike at our Pharisees. Women pushing out into the world for independence, bleed heavy payments all round.
The earl's doubleedged defence of her was partly a vindication of another husband, who allowed his wife to
call her friend; he was nevertheless assured of her not being corrupt, both by his personal knowledge of the
lady, and his perception of her image in the bosom of his wife. She did no harm there, he knew well.
Although he was not a man to put his trust in faces, as his young secretary inclined to do, Mrs. Lawrence's
look of honest boy did count among the pleadings. And somewhat so might a government cruiser observe the
intrusion of a white sailed yacht in protected seawaters, where licenced trawlers are at the haul.
Talk over the table coursed as fluently as might be, with Mrs. Pagnell for a boulder in the stream.
Uninformed by malice, she led up to Lord Adderwood's name, and perhaps more designedly spoke of Mr.
Morsfield, on whom her profound reading into the female heart of the class above her caused her to harp, as
"a real Antinous," that the ladies might discuss him and Lord Ormont wax meditative.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 49
Page No 52
Mrs. Lawrence pitied the patient gentleman, while asking him in her mind who was the author of the
domestic burden he had to bear.
"It reminds me I have a mission," she said. "There's a fencing match down at a hall in the West, near the
barracks; private and select: Soldier and Civilian; I forget who challengedCivilian, one judges; Soldiers are
the peaceful party. They want you to act `umpire,' as they call it, on the military side, my dear lord; and you
will?I have given my word you will bring Lady Ormont. You will?and not let me be confounded! Yes,
and we shall make a party. I see consent. Aminta will enjoy the switch of steel. I love to see fencing. It rouses
all that is diabolical in me."
She sent a skimming look at the secretary sitting opposite.
"And I," said he, much freshened.
"You fence?"
"Handle the foils."
"If you must speak modestly! Are you in practice?"
"I spend an hour in Captain Chiallo's fencing rooms generally every evening before dinner. I heard there the
first outlines of the match proposed. You are right; it was the civilian."
"Mr. Morsfield, as I suspected."
She smiled to herself, like one saying, Not badly managed, Mr. Morsfield!
"Italian school?" Lord Ormont inquired, with a screw of the eyelids.
"French, my lord."
"The only school for teaching."
"The simplesthas the most rational method. Italians are apt to be tricky. But they were masters once, and
now and then they send out a fencer the French can't touch."
"How would you account for it?"
"If I had to account for it, I should say, hotter blood, cool nerve, quick brain."
"Hum. Where are we, then?"
"We don't shine with the small sword."
"We had men neatly pinked for their slashings in the Peninsula."
"We've had clever Irishmen."
"Hot enough blood! This man Morsfieldhave you crossed the foils with him?"
"Goes at it like a Spaniard; though Spaniards in Paris have been found wary enough."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 50
Page No 53
My lord hummed. "Fellow looks as if he would easily lose his head over steel."
"He can be dangerous."
The word struck on something, and rang.
Mrs. Lawrence had a further murmur within her lips. Her travelling eye met Aminta's and passed it.
"But not dangerous, surely, if the breast is padded?" said Mrs. Pagnell.
"Oh no, oh no; not in that case!" Mrs. Lawrence ran out her voluble assent, and her eyelids blinked; her fair
boy's face was mischief at school under shadow of the master.
She said to Weyburn: "Are you one in the listto give our military a lesson? They want it."
His answer was unheard by Aminta. She gathered from Mrs. Lawrence's pleased sparkle that he had been
invited to stand in the list; and the strange, the absurd spectacle of a young schoolmaster taking the heroic
attitude for attack and defence wrestled behind her eyes with a suddenly vivid firstofMay cricketingfield,
a scene of snowballs flying, the vision of a strenuous lighted figure scaling to noble young manhood. Isabella
Lawrence's look at him spirited the bright past out of the wretched longbrowncoat shroud of the present,
prompting her to grieve that some woman's hand had not smoothed a small tuft of hair, disorderly on his head
a little above the left parting, because Isabella Lawrence Finchley could have no recollection of how it used
to toss featherywild at his games.
My lord hummed again. "I suspect we're going to get a drubbing. This fellow here has had his French maître
d'armes. Show me your hand, sir."
Weyburn smiled, and extended his right hand, saying: "The wrist wants exercise."
"Ha! square thumb, flesh full at the nails' ends; you were a bowler at cricket."
"Now examine the palms, my lord; I judge by the lines on the palms," Mrs. Pagnell remarked.
He nodded to her and rose.
Coffee had not been served, she reminded him; it was coming in, so down he sat a yard from the table;
outwardly equable, inwardly cursing coffee, though he refused to finish a meal without his cup.
"I think the palms do betray something," said Mrs. Lawrence; and Aminta said: "Everything betrays."
"No, my dear," Mrs Pagnell corrected her; "the extremities betray, and we cannot read the centre. Is it not so,
my lord?"
"It may be as you say, ma'am."
She was disappointed in her scheme to induce a general examination of palms, and especially his sphinx
lordship's.
Weyburn controlled the tongue she so frequently tickled to an elvish gavotte, but the humour on his face
touched Mrs. Lawrence's to a subdued goodfellow roguishness, and he felt himself invited to chat with her
on the walk for a reposeful ten minutes in Aminta's drawingroom.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 51
Page No 54
Mrs. Pagnell, "quite enjoying the company," as she told her niece, was dismayed to hear her niece tell her of
a milliner's appointment, positive for three o'clock; and she had written it in her head "p.m., four o'clock," and
she had mislaid or destroyed the milliner's note; and she still had designs upon his lordship's palms, things to
read and hint around her off the lines. She departed.
Lord Ormont became genial; and there was no one present who did not marvel that he should continue to
decree a state of circumstances more or less necessitating the infliction he groaned under. He was too lofty to
be questioned, even by his favourites. Mrs. Lawrence conjured the ghost of Lady Charlotte for an answer:
this being Lord Adderwood's idea. Weyburn let his thoughts go on fermenting. Pride froze a beginning stir in
the bosom of Aminta.
Her lord could captivate a reluctant woman's bosom when he was genial. He melted her and made her call up
her bitterest pride to perform its recent office. That might have failed; but it had support in a second letter
received from the man accounted both by Mrs. Lawrence and by Mr. Weyburn "dangerous"; and the thought
of who it was that had precipitated her to "play little games" for the sole sake of rousing him through jealousy
to a sense of righteous duty, armed her desperately against him. She could exult in having read the second
letter right through on receipt of it, and in remembering certain phrases; and notably in a reflection shot
across her bewildered brain by one of the dangerous man's queer mad sentences: Be as iron as you like, I will
strike you to heat; and her thought: Is there assurance of safety in a perpetual defence?all while she smiled
on her genial lord, and signified agreement, with a smiting of wonderment at her heart, when he alluded to a
panic shout of the country for defence, and said: "Much crying of that kind weakens the power to defend
when the real attack comes." Was it true?
"But say what you propose?" she asked.
Lord Ormont proposed vigilance and drill; a small degree of selfsacrifice on the part of the population, and
a lookout head in the War Department. He proposed to have a nation of stout braced men laughing at the
foreign bully or bandit, instead of being a pack of whimpering women; whom he likened to the randomly
protestant geese of our country roadside, heads out a yard in a gabble of defence while they go backing.
So thereupon Aminta's notion of a resemblance in the mutual thought subsided; she relapsed on the
cushioning sentiment that she was a woman. Andonly a woman! he might exclaim, if it pleased him;
though he would never be able to say she was one of the whimpering. She, too, had the choice to indulge in
scorn of the superior man stone blind to proceedings intimately affecting himif he cared! One might doubt
it.
Mrs. Lawrence listened to him with a mind more disengaged, and a flitting disapproval of Aminta's
unsympathetic ear, or reluctance to stimulate the devout attention a bruised warrior should have in his tent.
She did not press on him the post of umpire. He consentedat her request, he saidto visit the show; but
refused any official position that would, it was clearly enough implied, bring his name in any capacity
whatever before the country which had unpardonably maltreated him.
Feminine wits will be set working, when a point has been gained; and as Mrs. Lawrence could now say she
had persuaded Lord Ormont to gratify her specially, she warmed to fancy she read him, and that she might
have managed the wounded and angry giant. Her minor intelligence, caracoling unhampered by harassing
emotions, rebuked Aminta's for not perceiving that to win him round to whatever a woman may desire, she
must be with him, outstrip him even, along the line he chooses for himself; abuse the country, rail at the
Government, ridicule the title of English Army, proscribe the name of India in his hearing. Little stings of
jealousy are small insect bites, and do not pique a wounded giant hardly sensible of irritation under his huge,
and as we assume for our purpose, justifiable wrath. We have to speculate which way does the giant incline to
go? and turn him according to the indication.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 52
Page No 55
Mrs. Lawrence was driven by her critic mood to think Aminta reliederroneously, after woman's old
fashionon the might of superb dark eyes after having been captured. It seemed to her worse than a
beautiful woman's vanity, a childishness. But her boy's head held boy's brains; and Lord Ormont's praise of
the splendid creature's nerve when she had to smell powder in Spain, and at bullfights, and once at a
wrecking of their carriage down a gully on the road over the Alpujarras, sent her away subdued, envious,
happy to have kissed the cheek of the woman who could inspire it.
CHAPTER IX. A FLASH OF THE BRUISED WARRIOR
THE winning of Lord Ormont's consent to look on at the little bout of arms was counted an achievement; for
even in his own rarefied upper circle, where the fervid sentiments are not allowed to be seen plunging, he had
his troop of enthusiasts; and they were anxious that he should make an appearance in public, to take what
consolation a misunderstood and injured man could get from evidence of the grateful esteem entertained for
him by a party of his countrymen, who might reasonably expect at the same time to set eyes, at rather close
quarters, on the wonderful dark beauty, supposed a Spaniard, occasionally beheld riding beside him. If it is
possible to connect a woman with the devoutest of their anticipations, the sons of leisure up there will do it.
But, in truth, an English world was having cause to ransack the dustheaps for neglected men of mettle. Our
intermittent ague, known as dread of invasion, was over the land. Twice down the columns of panic
newspaper correspondence Lord Ormont saw his name cited, with the effect on him that such signs of
national repentance approaching lodged a crabbed sourness in his consultingroom, whether of head or
breast.
He was assailed by a gusty appeal from Lady Charlotte, bidding him seize the moment to proclaim his views;
while the secretary had a private missive from her, wherein, between insistency and supplication, she directed
him to bring the subject before my lord every day, and be sure to write out a fair copy of the epistle previous
to the transmission of it. "Capua" was mentioned; she brought in "a siren," too. Her brother was to be the
soldier againfling off silken bonds. The world might prate of his morality; now was the hour for showing
his patriotism, casting aside his just anger, and backing his chief's opinion. "A good chance to get their names
together." To her brother she declared that the columns of the leading journal were open to him"in large
type"; he was to take her word for it; he had only to "dictate away," quite at his ease, just as he talked at
Olmer, and leave the bother of the scribe's business to his aide. "Lose no time," she concluded; "the country
wants your ideas; let us have your plan."
The earl raised his shoulders, and kept his aide exclusively at the Memoirs. Weyburn, however, read out to
him, with accentuation, foolish stuff in the recurrent correspondence of the daily sheets, and a complacent
burgess article, meant to be a summary of the controversy and a recommendation to the country to bask in the
sun of its wealth again.
"Ay, be the porker sow it's getting liker and liker to every year!" Lord Ormont exclaimed, and sprang on his
feet. "Take a pen. Shut up that box. We'll give 'em digestive biscuits for their weak stomachs. Invasion can't
be done, they say! I tell the doddered asses Napoleon would have been over if Villeneuve had obeyed him to
the letter. Villeneuve had a fit of paralysis, owing to the prestige of Nelsonthat's as it happened. And they
swear at prestige, won't believe in it, because it's not fat bacon. I tell them, after Napoleon's first battles,
prestige did half his work for him. It saved him at Essling from a plunge into the Danube; it saved him at
Moskowa; it would have marched him half over England at his first jump on our shingle beach. But that
squelch of fat citizens should be toldto the devil with them! will they ever learn? short of a second
William!there were eightandforty hours when the liberty of this country hung wavering in the balance
with those Boulogne boats. Now look at Ulm and Austerlitz, Essling, Wagram; put the victors in those little
affairs to front our awkward squads. The French could boast a regimental system, and chiefs who held them
as the whistplayer his hand of cards. Had we a better general than the Archduke Charles? or cavalry and
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 53
Page No 56
artillery equal to the Hungarian? or drilled infantry numbering within eighty thousand of the
BoulogneWimereux camps? We had nothing but the raw material of couragepluck, and no science. Ask
any boxing man what he thinks of the chances. The French might have sacrificed a fleet to land fifty
thousand. Our fleet was our one chance. Any foreign General at the head of fifty thousand trained, picked
troops would risk it, and cut an entrechat for joy of the chance. We should have fought and bled and been
marched overa field of AngloSaxon stubble! and Nelson riding the Channel, undisputed lord of the
waters. Heigh! by the Lord, this country would have been like a man free to rub his skin with his hand and a
mortal disease in his blood. Are you ready? How anticipate a hostile march on the capital, is our business."
Striding up and down the library, Lord Ormont dropped his wrath to dictate the practical measures for
defencedetesting the cat'scry "defence," he said; but the foe would bring his old growlers, and we should
have to season our handful of regulars and mob of levies, turn the mass into troops. With plenty of food, and
blows daily, Englishmen soon get stomachs for the right way to play the game; bowl as well as bat; and the
sooner they give up the idea of shamming sturdy on a stiff hind leg, the better for their chances. Only, it's a
beastly thing to see that for their favourite attitude,like some dog of a fellow weak in the fists, weaker in
the midriff, at a fair, who cries, Come on, and prays his gods you won't. All for peace, the rascal boasts
himself, and he beats his wife and kicks his curs at home. Is there any one to help him now, he vomits gold
and honours on the man he yesterday treated as a felon. Ha!
Bull the bumpkin disposed of, my lord drew leisurely back from the foeman's landingplace, at the head of a
body of serious Englishmen; teaching them to be manageable as chess pieces, ready as bowstrings to let
fly. Weyburn rejoiced to find himself transcribing crisp sentences, hard on the matter, without garnish of
scorn. Kent, Sussex, Surrey, all the southern heights about London, round away to the southwestern of the
Hampshire heathland, were accurately mapped in the old warrior's brain. He knew his points of vantage by
name; there were no references to gazetteer or atlas. A chain of forts and earthworks enables us to choose our
ground, not for clinging to them, but for choice of time and place to give battle. If we have not been playing
doubledyed traitor to ourselves, we have a preponderating field artillery; our yeomanry and volunteer
horsemen are becoming a serviceable cavalry arm; our infantry prove that their heterogeneous composition
can be welded to a handy mass, and can stand fire and return it, and not be beaten by an acknowledged
defeat.
"That's English! yes, that's English! when they're at it," my lord sang out.
"To know how to take a licking, that wins in the end," cried Weyburn; his former enthusiasm for the hero
mounting, enlightened by a reminiscence of the precept he had hammered on the boys at Cuper's.
"They fall well. Yes, the English fall like men," said my lord, pardoning and embracing the cuffed nation.
"Bodies knocked over, hearts upright. That's example; we breed Ironsides out of a sight like that. If it weren't
for a cursed feeble Government scraping congés to the taxpayerwell, so many of our good fellows would
not have to fall. That I say; for this thing is going to happen some day, mind you, sir! And I don't want to
have puncheons and hogsheads of our English blood poured out merely to water the soil of a conquered
country because English Governments are a craven lot, not daring risk of office by offending the taxpayer.
But, on!"
Weyburn sent Lady Charlotte glowing words of the composition in progress.
They worked through a day, and a second daytalked of nothing else in the intervals. Explanatory answers
were vouchsafed to Aminta's modest inquiries at lunch, as she pictured scenes of smoke, dust and blood from
the overpowering plain masculine lines they drew, terrible in bluntness. The third morning Lord Ormont had
map and book to verify distances and attempt a scale of heights, take names of estates, farms, parishes,
commons, patches of woodland. Weyburn wrote his fair copy on folio paper, sevenandthirty pages. He
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 54
Page No 57
read it aloud to the author on the afternoon of the fourth day, with the satisfaction in his voice that he felt. My
lord listened and nodded. The plan for the defence of England's heart was a good plan.
He signed to have the manuscript handed to him. A fortified London secure of the Thames for abundant
supplies, well able to breathe within earthworks extending along the southern hills, was clearly shown to
stand the loss of two big battles on the Sussex weald or more East to Northeast, if fortune willed it.
He rose from his chair, paced some steps, with bent head, came back thoughtfully, lifted the manuscript
sheets for another examination. Then he stooped to the fire, spreading the edges unevenly, so that they caught
flame. Weyburn spied at him. It was to all appearance the doing of a man who had intended it and brought it
to the predetermined conclusion.
"About time for you to be off for your turn at Chiallo's," our country's defender remarked, after tossing the
last half burnt lump under the grate and shovelling at it.
"I will go, my lord," said Weyburn; and he was glad to go.
He went, calculated his term of service under Lord Ormont. He was young, not a philosopher. Waste of
anything was abhorrent to a nature pointed at store of daily gain, if it were only the gain in a new or a
freshened idea; and time lost, work lost, good counsel to the nation lost, represented horrid vacuity to him,
and called up the counter demonstration of a dance down the halls of madness, for proof that we should, at
least, have jolly motion of limbs there before Perdition struck the great gong. Ay, and we should be twirling
with a fair form on the arm: woman and man; as it ought to be; twirling downward, true, but together. Such a
companionship has a wisdom to raise it above the title of madness. Name it, heartily, pleasure; and in
contempt of the moralist burgess, praise the dance of a woman and the man together high over a
curmudgeonly humping solitariness, that won't forgive an injury, nurses rancour, smacks itself in the face,
because it can'tto use the old schoolboy wordstake a licking!
These were the huddled, drunken sensations and thoughts entertained by Weyburn, without his reflecting on
the detachment from his old hero, of which they were the sign. He criticized impulsively, and fancied he did
no more, and was not doing much; though, in fact, criticism is the end of worship; the Brutus blow at that
Imperial but mortal bosom.
The person criticized was manifest. Who was the woman he twirled with? She was unfeatured,
undistinguished, one of the sex, or all the sex: the sex to be shunned as our deadly sapper of gain, unless we
find the chosen one to superterrestrialize it and us, and trebly outdo our gift of our whole self for her.
She was indistinguishable, absolutely unknown; yet she murmured, or seemed to murmurfor there was no
sounda complaint of Lord Ormont. And she, or some soundless mouth of woman, said he was a splendid
military hero, a chivalrous man, a man of inflexible honour; but had no understanding of how to treat a
woman, or belief in her having equal life with him on earth.
She was put aside rather petulantly, and she took her seat out of the whirl with submission. Thinking she
certainly was not Browny, whom he would have known among a million, he tried to quit the hall, and he
twirled afresh, necessarily not alone; it is the unpardonable offence both to the Graces and the Great Mother
for man to valse alone. She twirled on his arm, uninvited; accepted, as in the course of nature; hugged, under
dictate of the nature of the man steeled against her by the counting of gain, and going now at desperation's
pace, by very reason of those defensive locked steamvalves meant to preserve him from this madness,for
the words of the red lipped mate, where there were no words, went through him like a music when the bow
is over the viol, sweeping imagination, and they said her life was wasting.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 55
Page No 58
Was not she a priceless manuscript cast to the flames? Her lord had been at some trouble to win her. Or his
great fame and his shadowed fortunes had won her. He took her for his own, and he would not call her his
own. He comported himself with absolute, with kindly deference to the lady whose more than vital spark he
let the gossips puff at and blur. He praised her courage, visibly admired her person, admitted her in private to
be his equal, degraded her in public. Could anything account for the behaviour of so manly and noble a
gentleman?Rhetoric made the attempt, and Weyburn gave up the windy business.
Discovering that his fair partner of the wasting life washe struggled to quench the revelationAminta, he
stopped the dance. If there was no gain in whirling fancifully with one of the sex, a spin of a minute with her
was downright bankruptcy.
He was young, full of blood; his heart led him away from the door Lord Ormont had exposed; at which a
little patient unemotional watchfulness might have intimated to him something besides the simple source of
the old hero's complex chapter of conduct. As it was, Weyburn did see the rancour of a raw wound in
operation. But he moralized and disapproved; telling himself, truly enough, that so it would not have been
with him; instead of sounding at my lord's character, and his condition of the unjustly neglected great soldier,
for the purpose of asking how that raw wound would affect an injured veteran, who compressed, almost
repressed, the roar of Achilles, though his military bright name was to him his Briseis.
CHAPTER X. A SHORT PASSAGE IN THE GAME PLAYED BY TWO
POLITEST of men in the domestic circle and everywhere among women, Lord Ormont was annoyed to find
himself often gruffish behind the tie of his cravat. Indeed, the temper of our eminently serene will feel the
strain of a doldrumdulness that is goaded to activity by a nettle. The forbearance he carried farther than
most could do was tempted to kick, under pressure of Mrs. Nargett Pagnell. Without much blaming Aminta,
on whose behalf he submitted to it, and whose resolution to fix in England had brought it to this crisis, he
magnanimously proposed to the Fair Enemy he forced her to be, and liked to picture her as being, a month in
Paris.
Aminta declined it for herself; after six or more years of travelling, she wished to settle, and know her
country, she said: a repetition remark, wide of the point, and indicatory to the game of Pull she was again
playing beneath her smooth visage, unaware that she had the wariest of partners at the game.
"But go youdo, I beg," she entreated. "It will give you new impressions; and I cannot bear to tie you down
here."
"How you can consent to be tied down here, is the wonder to me!" said he. "When we travelled through the
year, just visited England and were off again, we were driving on our own road. Vienna in April and
Maywhat do you say? You like the reviews there, and the dances, concerts, Zigeuner bands, military
Bohemian bands. Or Egypt tomorrow, if you likethough you can't be permitted to swim in the Nile, as
you wanted. Come, Xarifa, speak it. I go to exile without you. Say you come."
She smiled firmly. The name of her honeymoon days was not a cajolery to her.
His name had been that of the Christian Romancero Knight Durandarte, and she gave it to him, to be on the
proper level with him, while she still declined.
"Well, but just a month in Paris! There's nothing doing here. And we both like the French theatre."
"London will soon be filling."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 56
Page No 59
"Well, but" He stopped; for the filling of London did really concern her, in the game of Pull she was
covertly playing with him. "You seem to have caught the fever of this London; . . . no bands, . . . no reviews .
. . Low comedy acting." He muttered his objections to London.
"The society of people speaking one's own tongue, add that," she ventured to say.
"You know you are ten times more Spanish than English. Moorish, if you like."
"The slave of the gallant Christian Knight, converted, baptized, and blissful. Oh, I know. But now we are
settled in England I have a wish to study English society."
"Disappointing, I assure you;dinners heavy, dancing boorish, intrigue a blindman'sbuff. We've been
over it all before!"
"We have."
"Admired, I dare say. You won't be understood."
"I like my countrymen."
"The women have good looksof the ungarnished kind. The men are louts."
"They are brave."
"You're to see their fencing. You'll own a little goes a long way."
"I think it will amuse me."
"So I thought when I gave the nod to Isabella your friend."
"You like her?"
"You, too."
"One fancies she would make an encouraging second in a duel."
"I will remember . . . when I can you out."
"Oh, my dear lord, you have dozens to choose from; leave me my one if we are to enter the lists."
"We are, it seems; unless you consent to take the run to Paris. You are to say Tom or Rowsley."
"The former, I can never feel at home in saying; Rowsley is Lady Charlotte's name for you."
The name of Lady Charlotte was an invitation to the conflict between them. He passed it, and said:
"Durandarte runs a mile on the mouth, and the Coriolanus of their newspapers helps a stageplayer to make
lantern jaws. Neither of them comes well from the lips of my girl. After seven years she should have hit on a
nickname, if none of the Christian suit. I am not `at home' either with `my lord.' However, you send me off to
Paris alone; and you'll be alone and dull here in this London. Incomprehensible to me why!"
"We are both wondering?" said Aminta.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 57
Page No 60
"You're handsomer than when I met you firstby heaven you are!"
She flushed her dark brownred latesunset. "Brunes are exceptional in England."
"Thousands admiring you, of course! I know, my love, I have a jewel."
She asked him: "What are jewels for?" and he replied, "To excite cupidity."
"When they're shut in a box?"
"'Ware burglars! But this one is not shut up. She shuts herself up. And up go her shoulders! Decide to be out
of it, and come to Paris for some life for a month. No? It's positive? When do you expect your little school
friend?"
"After Easter. Aunt will be away."
"Your little friend likes the country. I'll go to my house agents. If there's a country house open on the upper
Thames, you can have swimming, boating, botanizing . . ."
He saw her throat swallow. But as he was offering agreeable things he chose to not understand how he was to
be compassionate.
"Steignton?" she said, and did her cause no good by saying it feebly.
His look of a bygone awakeinsleep old look, drearily known to her, was like a strip of sunlight on a
fortress wall. It signified, Is the poor soul pushing me back to that again?
She compelled herself to say: "Your tenant there?"
"Matter of business . . . me and my tenant," he remarked. "The man pays punctually."
"The lease has expired."
"Not quite. You are misinformed."
"At Easter."
"Ah! Question of renewing."
"You were fond of the place."
"I was fond of the place? Thank Blazes, I'm not what I was!" He paced about. "There's not a corner of the
place that doesn't screw an eye at me, because I had a dream there. La gloire!"
The rest he muttered. "These English!" was heard.
Aminta said: "Am I never to see Steignton?"
Lord Ormont invoked the Powers. He could not really give answer to this female talk of the eternities.
"Beaten I can never be," he said, with instinctive indulgence to the greater creature. "But down there at
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 58
Page No 61
Steignton, I should be haunted by a young donkey swearing himself the fellow I grew up out of. No doubt of
that. I don't like him the better for it. Steignton grimaces at a cavalry officer fool enough at his own risks and
penalties to help save India for the English. Maunderers! You can't tellthey don't know themselveswhat
they mean. Except that they're ready to take anything you hand 'em, and then pipe to your swinging. I served
them welland at my age, in full activity, they condemn me to sit and gape!"
He stopped his pacing and gazed on the glass of the window.
"Would you wish me not to be present at this fencing?" said Aminta.
"Dear me! by all means, go, my love," he replied.
Any step his Fair Enemy won in the secret game of Pull between them, she was undisputedly to keep.
She suggested: "It might lead to unpleasantness."
"Of what sort?"
"You ask?"
He emphasized: "Have you forgotten? Something happened after that last ball at Challis's Rooms. Their
women as well as their men must be careful not to cross me."
Aminta had confused notions of her being planted in hostile territory, and torn and knitted, trumpeted to the
world as mended, but not honourably mended in a way to stop corridor scandal. The ball at Challis's Rooms
had been one of her steps won: it had necessitated a requirement for the lion in her lord to exhibit himself,
and she had gained nothing with Society by the step, owing to her poor performance of the lion's mate. She
had, in other words, shunned the countenance of some scattered people pityingly ready to support her against
the deadly passive party known to be Lady Charlotte's.
She let her lord go; thinking that once more had she striven and gained nothing: which was true of all their
direct engagements. And she had failed because of her being only a woman! Mr. Morsfield was foolishly
wrong in declaring that she, as a woman, had reserves of strength. He was perhaps of Lady Charlotte's mind
with regard to the existence of a Countess of Ormont, or he would know her to be incredibly cowardly.
Cowardly under the boast of pride, too; well, then, say, if you like, a woman!
Yet this mere shallow woman would not hesitate to meet the terrible Lady Charlotte at any instant, on any
terms: and what are we to think of a soldier, hero, lion, dreading to tell her to her face that the persecuted
woman is his wife!
"Am I a woman they can be ashamed of?" she asked, and did not seek the answer at her mirror. She was in
her bedroom, and she put out a hand to her jewelbox, fingered it, found it locked, and abandoned her idle
project. A gentleman was "dangerous." She had not found him so. He had the reputation, perhaps, because he
was earnest. Not so very many men are earnest. She called to recollection how ludicrously practical he was in
the thick of his passion. His third letter (addressed to the Countess of Ormontwhom he manifestly did not
or would not take to be the veritable Countessand there was much to plead for his error), or was it his
fourth?the letters were a tropical hailstorm:third or fourth, he broke off a streaked thunderpeal, to
capitulate his worldly possessions, give the names and degrees of kinship of his relatives, the exact amount of
the rentroll of his Yorkshire estates, of his funded property.
Silly man! but not contemptible. He proposed everything in honour, from his view of it.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 59
Page No 62
Whether in his third, fourth, or fifth letter. . . . How many had come? She drew the key from her purse, and
opened a drawer. The key of the jewelbox was applied to the lock.
Mr. Morsfield had sent her six flaming letters. He not only took no precautions, he boasted that he hailed the
consequences of discovery. Six!
She lifted a pen: it had to be done.
He was briefly informed that he disturbed her peace. She begged he would abstain from any further writing to
her.
The severity was in the brevity. The contrast of her style and his appeared harsh. But it belonged to the
position.
Having with one dash of the pen scribbled her three lines, she slipped the letter into her pocket. That was
done, and it had to be done; it ought to have been done before. How simple it was when one contemplated it
as actually done! Aminta made the motion of a hand along the paper, just a flourish. Soon after, her head
dropped back on the chair, and her eyes shut; she took in breath through parted lips. The brief lines of writing
had cut away a lump of her vitality.
CHAPTER XI. THE SECRETARY TAKEN AS AN ANTIDOTE
DUSTY wayfarers along a white highroad who know of a bubbling little spring across a stile, on the
woodland borders of deep grass, are hailed to sit aside it awhile; and Aminta's feverishness was cooled by
now and then a quiet conversation with the secretary ambitious to become a schoolmaster. Lady Charlotte
liked him, so did her lord; Mrs. Lawrence had chatted with him freshly, as it was refreshing to recollect;
nobody thought him a stunted growth.
In Aminta's realized recollections, amid the existing troubles of her mind, the charge against him grew paler,
and she could no longer quite think that the young hero transformed into a Mr. Cuper had deceived her,
though he had done itmuch as if she had assisted at the planting and watched aforetime the promise of a
noble tree, to find it, after an interval of years, pollardeda short trunk shooting out a shock of small, slim,
stiff branches; dwarfed and disgraced; serviceable perhaps; not ludicrous or ugly, certainly, taking it for a
pollard. And he was a cool wellspring to talk with. He, supposed once to be a passionate nature, scorned
passion as a madness; he smiled in his merciful executioner's way at the high society, of which her aim was
to pass for one among the butterflies or dragonflies; he had lost his patriotism; he labelled our English classes
the skimmers, the gorgers, the grubbers, and stigmatized them with a friendly air; and uttered words of
tolerance only for farmers and surgeons and school masters. But that was quite incidental in the humorous
run of his talk, diverting to hear while it lasted. He had, of course, a right to his ideas.
No longer concerned in contesting them, she drank at the water of this plain earthwell, and hoped she
preferred it to fiery droughts, though it was flattish, or, say, flavourless. In the other there was excess of
flavouror, no, spice it had to be called. The young schoolmaster's world seemed a sunless place, the
world of traders bargaining for gain, without a glimmer of the rich generosity to venture life, give it, dare all
for native landor for the one beloved. Love pressed its claim on heroical generosity, and instantly it
suffused her, as an earth under flush of sky. The one beloved! She had not known love; she was in her
fiveandtwentieth year, and love was not only unknown to her, it was shut away from her by the lock of a
key that opened on no estimable worldly advantage in exchange, but opened on a dreary, clouded round, such
as she had used to fancy it must be to the beautiful creamy circushorse of the tossing mane and flowing tail
and superb step. She was admired; she was just as much doomed to a round of paces, denied the glorious
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 60
Page No 63
fling afield, her nature's food. Hitherto she would have been shamefaced as a boy in forming the word "love":
now, believing it denied to her for good and allfor ever and ever her bosom held and uttered the word.
She saw the word, the nothing but the word that it was, and she envisaged it, for the purpose of saying adieu
to itgoodbye even to the poor empty word.
This condition was attributable to a gentleman's wild raging with the word, into which he had not infused the
mystic spirit. He poured hot wine and spiced. If not the spirit of love, it was really the passion of the man.
Her tremors now and again in the reading of his later letters humiliated her, in the knowledge that they came
of no response to him, but from the temporary base acquiescence; which is, with women, a terrible perception
of the gulf of their unsatisfied nature.
The secretary, cheerful at his work, was found for just the opening of a door. Sometimes she hesitatedto
disturb him, she said to herself,and went upstairs or out visiting. He protested that he could work on and
talk too. She was able to amuse her lord with some of his ideas. He had a stock of them, all his own.
Ideas, newborn and naked original ideas, are acceptable at no time to the humanity they visit to help uplift it
from the state of beast. In the England of that period original or unknown ideas were a smoking brimstone to
the nose, dread Arabian afrites, invisible in the air, jumping out of vases, armed for the slaughter of the
venerable and the cherished, the ivyclad and celestially haloed. They carried the dishevelled Mænad's torch.
A step with them, and we were on the Phlegethon waters of the French Revolution. For a publication of
simple ideas men were seized, tried at law, mulcted, imprisoned, and not pardoned after the term of
punishment; their names were branded; the horned elect butted at them; he who alluded to them offered them
up, wittingly or not, to be damned in the nose of the public for an execrable brimstone stench.
Lord Ormont broke through his shouts or grunts at Aminta's report of the secretary's ideas on various topics,
particularly the proposal that the lords of the land should head the land in a revolutionary effort to make law
of his crazy, topheavy notions, with a selfsatisfied ejaculation: "He has not favoured me with any of these
puffballs of his."
The deduction was, that the author sagaciously considered them adapted for the ear of a woman; they were
womanishi.e. flighty, gossamer. To the host of males, all ideas are female until they are made facts.
This idea, proposing it to our aristocracy to take up his other ideas, or reject them on pain of the forfeiture of
their caste and headship with the generations to follow, and a total displacing of them in history by certain
notorious, frowzy, scrubby pamphleteers and publishers, Lord Ormont thought amazingly comical. English
nobles heading the weavers, cobblers, and barbers of England! He laughed, but he said, "Charlotte would
listen to that."
The dread, highsitting Lady Charlotte was, in his lofty thinking, a woman, and would therefore listen to
nonsense, if it happened to strike a particular set of bells hanging in her cranium. She patronized blasphemous
and traitorous law breakers, just to keep up the pluck of the people, not with a notion of maintaining our
English aristocracy eminent in history.
Lady Charlotte, however, would be the foremost to swoop down on the secretary's ideas about the education
of women.
On that subject, Aminta said she did not know what to think.
Now, if a man states the matter he thinks, and a woman does but listen, whether inclining to agree or not, a
perceptible stamp is left on soft wax. Lord Ormont told her so, with cavalier kindness.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 61
Page No 64
She confessed she "did not know what to think," when the secretary proposed the education and collocation
of boys and girls in one group, never separated, declaring it the only way for them to learn to know and to
respect one another. They were to learn together, play together, have matches together, as a scheme for
stopping the mischief between them.
"But, my dear girl, don't you see, the devilry was intended by Nature. Life would be the coldest of dishes
without it." And as for mixing the breeched and petticoated in those young days"I can't enter into it," my
lord considerately said. "All I can tell you is, I know boys."
Aminta persisted in looking thoughtful.
"Things are bad, as they are now," she said.
"Always werealways will be. They were intended to be, if we are to call them bad. Botched mendings will
only make them worse."
"Which side suffers?"
"Both; and both like it. One side must be beaten at any game. It's off and on, pretty equalexcept in the sets
where one side wears thick boots. Is this fellow for starting a mixed sexes school? Funny mothers!"
"I suppose" Aminta said, and checked the supposition. "The mothers would not leave their girls unless
they were confident . . . ?"
"There's to be a female head of the female department? He reckons on finding a woman as big a fool as
himself? A fair bit of reckoning enough. He's clever at the pen. He doesn't bother me with his ideas; now and
then I've caught a sound of his bee buzzing."
The secretary was left undisturbed at his labours for several days.
He would have been gladdened by a brighter look of her eyes at her next coming. They were introspective
and beamless. She had an odd leaning to the talk upon Cuper's boys. He was puzzled by what he might have
classed, in any other woman, as a want of delicacy, when she recurred to incidents which were red patches of
the school time, and had clearly lost their glow for her.
A letter once written by him, in his early days at Cuper's, addressed to J. Masner, containing a provocation to
fight with any weapons, and signed, "Your Antagonist," had been read out to the whole school, under strong
denunciation of the immorality, the unchristianlike conduct of the writer, by Mr. Cuper; creating a sensation
that had travelled to Miss Vincent's establishment, where some of the naughtiest of the girls had taken part
with the audacious challenger, dreadful though the contemplation of a possible duel so close to them was.
And then the girls heard that the anonymous "Your Antagonist," on being cited to proclaim himself in public
assembly of school mates and masters, had jumped on his legs and into the name of one who was
previously thought by Miss Vincent's good girls incapable of the "appalling wickedness," as Mr. Cuper called
it, of signing "Your Antagonist" to a Christian schoolfellow, having the design to provoke a breach of the
law of the land and shed Christian blood. Mr. Cuper delivered an impressive sermon from his desk to the
standingup boarders and day scholars alike, vilifying the infidel Greek word "antagonist."
"Do you remember the offender's name?" the Countess of Ormont said; and Weyburn said
"Oh yes, I've not forgotten the incident."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 62
Page No 65
Her eyes, wherein the dead time hung just above the underlids, lingered, as with the wish for him to name the
name.
She said: "I am curious to hear how you would treat a case of that sort. Would you preach to the boys?"
"Ten words at most. The right assumption is, that both fellows were to blame. I fancy the proper way would
be to appeal to the naughty girls for their opinion as to how the dispute should be decided."
"You impose too much on them. And you are not speaking seriously."
"Pardon me, I am. I should throw myself into the mind of a naughty girlsupposing none of them at
handand I should let it be known that my eyes were shut to proceedings, always provided the weapons
were not such as would cause a shock of alarm in female bosoms."
"You would at your school allow it to be fought out?"
"Judging by the characters of the boys. If they had heads to understand, I would try them at their heads.
Otherwise they are the better, they come round quicker to good blood, at their age I speak of English
boysfor a little hostile exercise of their fists. Well, for one thing, it teaches them the value of sparring."
"I must imagine I am not one of the naughty sisterhood; for I cannot think I should ever give consent to
fighting of any description, unless for the very best of reasons," said the countess.
His eyes were at the trick of the quarterminute's poising. Her lids fluttered. "Oh, I don't mean to say I was
one of the good," she added.
At the same time her enlivened memory made her conscious of a warning, that she might, as any woman
might, so talk on of past days as to take rather more than was required of the antidote she had come for.
The antidote was excellent; cooling, fortifying; "quite a chalybeate," her aunt would say, and she was
thankful. Her heart rose on a quiet wave of the thanks, and pitched down to a depth of uncounted fathoms.
Aminta was unable to tell herself why.
Mrs. Lawrence Finchley had been announced. On her way to the drawingroom Aminta's brain fell upon a
series of dots, that wound along a track to the point where she accused herself of a repented coquettrycause
of the burning letters she was doomed to receive and could not stop without rousing her lion. She dotted
backwards; there was no sign that she had been guilty of any weakness other than the almostat least, in
design innocent first move, which had failed to touch Lord Ormont in the smallest degree. Never failure
more absolute!
She was about to inquire of her bosom's oracle whether she greatly cared now. For an answer, her brain went
dotting along from Mr. Cuper's school, and a boy named Abner there, and a boy named Matey Weyburn, who
protected the little Jewboy, up to Mr. Abner in London, who recommended him in due season to various
acquaintances; among them to Lady Charlotte Eglett. Hence the introduction to Lord Ormont. How little
extraordinary circumstances are, if only we trace them to the source!
But if only it had appeared marvellous, the throbbing woman might have seized on it, as a thing fateful, an
intervention distinctly designed to waken the best in her, which was, after all, the strongest. Yea, she could
hope and pray and believe it was the strongest.
She was listening to Isabella Lawrence Finchley, wishing she might have followed to some end the above
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 63
Page No 66
line of her meditations.
Mrs. Lawrence was changed, much warmer, pressing to be more than merely friendly. Aminta twice gave her
cheek for kisses. The secretary had spoken of Mrs. Lawrence as having the look of a handsome boy; and
Aminta's view of her now underwent a change likewise. Compunction, together with a sisterly taste for the
boyish fair one flying her sail independently, and gallantly braving the winds, induced her to kiss in return.
"You do like me a morsel?" said Mrs. Lawrence. "I fell in love with you the last time I was here. I came to
see Mr. Secretaryit's avowed; and I have been thinking of you ever since, of no one else. Oh yes, for a
man; but you caught me. I've been hearing of him from Captain May. They fence at those rooms. And it's
funny, Mr. Morsfield practises there, you know; and there was a time when the lovely innocent Amy, Queen
of Blondes, held the seat of the Queen of Brunes. Ah, my dear, the infidelity of men doesn't count. They are
affected by the changing moons. As long as the captain is civil to him, we may be sure beautiful Amy has not
complained. Her husband is the pistol she carries in her pocket, and she has fired him twice, with effect.
Through love of you I have learnt the different opinion the world of the good has of her and of me; I thought
we ran under a common brand. There are gradations. I went to throw myself at the feet of my greataunt,
good old greataunt Lady de Culme, who is a power in the land. I let her suppose I came for myself, and she
reproached me with Lord Adder. I confessed to him and ten others. She is a dear, she's ticklish, and at
eightyfour she laughed! She looked into my eyes and saw a field with never a man in itjust the shadow of
a man. She admitted the ten cancelled the one, and exactly named to me, by comparison with the erring Amy,
the sinner I am and must be, if I'm to live. So, dear, the end of it is," and Mrs. Lawrence put her fingers to a
silken amber bow at Aminta's throat, and squared it and flattened it with dainty precision, speaking on under
dropped eyelids, intent upon her work, "Lady de Culme will be happy to welcome you whenever it shall suit
the Countess of Ormont to accompany her disreputable friend. But what can I do, dear?" She raised her lids
and looked beseechingly. "I was born with this taste for the ways and games and style of men. I hope I don't
get on badly with women; but if I'm not allowed to indulge my natural taste, I kick the stableboards and bite
the manger."
Aminta threw her arms round her, and they laughed their mutual peal.
Caressing her still, Aminta said: "I don't know whether I embrace a boy."
"That idea comes from a man!" said Mrs. Lawrence.
It was admitted. The secretary was discussed.
Mrs. Lawrence remarked: "Yes, I like talking with him; he's bright. You drove him out of me the day I saw
him. Doesn't he give you the idea of a man who insists on capturing you and lets it be seen he doesn't care
two snaps of a finger?"
Aminta petitioned on his behalf indifferently: "He's well bred."
She was inattentive to Mrs. Lawrence's answer. The allusion of the Queen of Blondes had stung her in the
unacknowledged regions where women discard themselves and are most sensitive.
"Decide on coming soon to Lady de Culme," said Mrs. Lawrence. "Now that her arms are open to you, she
would like to have you in them. She is old. You won't be rigorous? no standing on small punctilios? She
would call, but she does not h'm, it is M. le Comte that she does not choose toh'm. But her arms are
open to the countess. It ought to be a grand step. You may be assured that Lady Charlotte Eglett would not be
taken into them. My greataunt has a greataunt's memory. The Ormonts are the only explanationif it's an
apologyshe can offer for the behaviour of the husband of the Countess of Ormont. You know I like him. I
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 64
Page No 67
can't help liking a man who likes me. Is that the way with a boy, Mr. Secretary? I must have another talk with
the gentleman, my dear. You are Aminta to me."
"Always Aminta to you," was the reply, tenderly given.
"But as for comprehending him, I'm as far off that as Lady de Culme, who hasn't the liking for him I have."
"The earl?" said Aminta, showing by her look that she was in the same position.
Mrs. Lawrence shrugged: "I believe men and women marry in order that they should never be able to
understand one another. The riddle's best read at a moderate distance. It's what they call the golden mean; too
close, too far, we're strangers. I begin to understand that husband of mine, now we're on bowing terms. Now,
I must meet the earl tomorrow. You will arrange? His hand wants forcing. Upon my word, I don't believe
it's more."
Mrs. Lawrence contrasted him in her mind with the husband she knew, and was invigorated by the thought
that a placable impenetrable giant may often be more pliable in a woman's hands than an irascible
dwarfuntil, perchance, the latter has been soundly cuffed, and then he is docile to trot like a squire, as near
your heels as he can get. She rejoiced to be working for the woman she had fallen in love with.
Aminta promised herself to show the friend a livelier affection at their next meeting.
A seventh letter, signed "Adolphus," came by post, was read and locked up in her jewelbox. They were all
nigh destruction for a wavering minute or so. They were placed where they lay because the first of them had
been laid there, the box being a strong one, under a patent key, and discovery would mean the terrible. They
had not been destroyed because they had, or seemed to her to have, the language of passion. She could read
them unmoved, and appease a wicked craving she owned to having, and reproached herself with having, for
that language.
Was she not colour in the sight of men? Here was one, a mouthpiece of numbers, who vowed that homage
was her due, and devotion, the pouring forth of the soul to her. What was the reproach if she read the stuff
unmoved?
But peruse and reperuse it, and ask impressions to tell our deepest instinct of truthfulness whether language
of this character can have been written to two women by one hand! Men are cunning. Can they catch a tone?
Not that tone!
She, too, Mrs. Amy May, was colour in the sight of men. Yet it seemed that he could not have written so to
the Queen of Blondes. And she, by repute, was as dangerous to slight as he to attract. Her indifference
exonerated him. Besides, a Queen of Blondes would not draw the hearts out of men in England, as in Italy
and in Spain. Aminta had got thus far when she found "Queen of Brunes" expunged by a mist: she imagined
hearing the secretary's laugh. She thought he was right to laugh at her. She retorted simply: "These are
feelings that are poetry."
A man may know nothing about them, and be an excellent schoolmaster.
Suggestions touching the prudence of taking Mrs. Lawrence into her confidence, as regarded these
troublesome letters of the man with the dart in his breast, were shuffled aside for various reasons: her
modesty shrank; and a sense of honour toward the man forbade it. She would have found it easier to do if she
had conspired against her heart in doing it. And yet, coldbloodedly to expose him and pluck the clothing
from a passiondear to think of only when it is profoundly secret struck her as an extreme baseness, of
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 65
Page No 68
which not even the woman who perused and reperused his letters could be guilty.
Her head rang with some of the lines, and she accused her head of the crime of childishness, seeing that her
heart was not an accomplice. At the same time, her heart cried out violently against the business of a visit to
Lady de Culme, and all the steps it involved. Justly she accused her heart of treason. Heart and head were
severed. This, as she partly apprehended, is the state of the woman who is already on the slope of her nature's
mineshaft, dreading the rush downwards, powerless to break away from the light.
Letters perused and reperused, coming from a man never fervently noticed in person, conjure features one
would wish to put beside the actual, to make sure that the fiery lines he writes are not practising a
beguilement. Aminta had lost grasp of the semblance of the impassioned man. She just remembered enough
of his eyes to think there might be healing in a sight of him.
Latterly she had refused to be exhibited to a tattling world as the great nobleman's conquest:The Beautiful
Lady Doubtful of a report that had scorched her ears. Theatres, rides, pleasuredrives, even such houses as
she saw standing open to her had been shunned. Now she asked the earl to ride in the park.
He complied, and sent to the stables immediately, just noted another of her veerings. The whimsy creatures
we are matched to contrast with, shift as the very winds or feathergrasses in the wind. Possibly a fine day
did it. Possibly, too, her not being requested to do it.
He was proud of her bearing on horseback. She rode well and looked well. A finer weapon wherewith to
strike at a churlish world was never given into the hands of man. These English may see in her, if they like,
that they and their laws and customs are defied. It does her no hurt, and it hits them a ringing buffet.
Among the cavaliers they passed was Mr. Morsfield. He rode by slowly. The earl stiffened his back in
returning the salute. Both that and the gentleman were observed by Aminta.
"He sees to having good blood under him," said the earl.
"I admired his mount," she replied.
Interpreted by the fire of his writing, his features expressed character: insomuch that a woman could say of
another woman, that she admired him and might reasonably do so. His gaze at her in the presence of her lord
was audacious.
He had the defect of his virtue of courage. Yet a man indisputably possessing courage cannot but have an
interesting facethough one may continue saying, Pity that the eyes are not a little wider apart! He dresses
tastefully; the best English style. A portrait by a master hand might hand him down to generations as an
ancestor to be proud of. But with passion and with courage, and a bent for snatching at the lion's own, does he
not look foredoomed to an early close? Her imagination called up a portrait of Elizabeth's Earl of Essex to set
beside him; and without thinking that the two were fraternally alike, she sent him riding away with the face of
the Earl of Essex and the shadow of the unhappy nobleman's grievous fortunes over his head.
But it is inexcusable to let the mind be occupied recurrently by a man who has not moved the feelings,
wicked though it be to have the feelings moved by him. Aminta rebuked her silly wits, and proceeded to
speculate from an altitude, seeing the man's projects in a singularly definite minuteness, as if the crisis he
invoked, the perils he braved, the mute participation he implored of her for the short space until their fate
should be decided, were a story sharply cut on metal. Several times she surprised herself in an interesting
pursuit of the story; abominably cold, abominably interested. She fell upon a review of small duties of the
day, to get relief; and among them a device for spiriting away her aunt from the table where Mrs. Lawrence
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 66
Page No 69
wished to meet Lord Ormont. It sprang up to her call like an imp of the burning pit. She saw it ingenious and
of natural aspect. I must be a born intriguer! she said in her breast. That was hateful; but it seemed worse
when she thought of a woman commanding the faculty and consenting to be duped and foiled. That might be
termed despicable; but what if she had not any longer the wish to gain her way with her lord?
Those letters are acting like a kind of poison in me! her heart cried: and it was only her head that dwelt on the
antidote.
CHAPTER XII. MORE OF CUPER'S BOYS
ENTERING the diningroom at the appointed minute in a punctual household, Mrs. Lawrence informed the
company that she had seen a Horse Guards orderly at the trot up the street. Weyburn said he was directing a
boy to ring the bell of the house for him. Lord Ormont went to the window.
"Amends and honours?" Mrs. Lawrence hummed: and added an operatic flourish of an arm. Something like it
might really be imagined. A large square missive was handed to the footman. Thereupon the orderly trotted
off.
My lord took seat at table, telling the footman to lay "that parcel" beside the clock on the mantelpiece.
Aminta and Mrs. Lawrence gave out a little cry of bird or mouse, pitiable to hear: they could not wait, they
must know, they pished at sight of plates. His look deferred to their good pleasure, like the dead hand of a
clock under key; and Weyburn placed the missive before him, seeing by the superscription that it was not
official.
It was addressed, in the Roman hand of a boy's copybook writing, to
"General the Earl of Ormont, K.C.B., etc.,
Horse Guards,
London."
The earl's eyebrows creased up over the address; they came down low on the contents.
He resumed his daily countenance. "Nothing of importance," he said to the ladies.
Mrs. Lawrence knocked the table with her knuckles.
Aminta put out a hand, in sign of her wish.
"Pray let me see it."
"After lunch will do."
"No, no, no! We are womenwe are women," cried Mrs. Lawrence.
"How can it concern women?"
"As well ask how a battlefield concerns them!"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 67
Page No 70
"Yes, the shots hit us behind you," said Aminta; and she, too, struck the table.
He did not prolong their torture. Weyburn received the folio sheet and passed it on. Aminta read. Mrs.
Lawrence jumped from her chair and ran to the countess's shoulder; her red lips formed the petitioning word
to the earl for the liberty she was bent to take.
"Peep? if you like," my lord said, jesting at the blank she would find, and soft to the pretty play of her mouth.
When the ladies had run to the end of it, he asked them: "Well; now then?"
"But it's capitalthe dear laddies!" Mrs. Lawrence exclaimed.
Aminta's eyes met Weyburn's.
She handed him the sheet of paper; upon the transmission of which empty thing from the Horse Guards my
lord commented: "An orderly!"
Weyburn scanned it rapidly, for the table had been served.
The contents were these: "HIGH BRENT NEAR ATTSWELL. "April 7th.
"To GENERAL THE EARL OF ORMONT
"Cavalry.
"May it please your Lordship, we, the boys of Mr. Cuper's school, are desirous to bring to the notice of the
bravest officer England possesses now living, a Deed of Heroism by a little boy and girl, children of our
school laundress, aged respectively eight and six, who, seeing a little fellow in the water out of depth, and
sinking twice, before the third time jumped in to save him, though unable to swim themselves; the girl aged
six first, we are sorry to say, but the brother, Robert Coop, followed her example, and together they made a
line, and she caught hold of the drowning boy, and he held her petycoats, and so they pulled. We have seen
the place: it is not a nice one. They got him ashore at last. The parkkeeper here going along found them
dripping, rubbing his hands, and blowing into his nostrils. Name, T. Shellen, son of a small cobbler here, and
recovered.
"May it please your Lordship, we make bold to apply, because you have been for a number of years, as far as
the oldest can recollect, the Hero of our school, and we are so bold as to ask the favour of General Lord
Ormont's name to head a subscription we are making to circulate for the support of their sick mother, who has
fallen ill. We think her a good woman. Gentlemen and ladies of the neighbourhood are willing to subscribe. If
we have a great name to head the list, we think we shall make a good subscription. Names:
"Martha Mary Coop, mother.
"Robert Coop.
"Jane Coop, the girl, aged six.
"If we are not taking too great a liberty, a subscription paper will follow. We are sure General the Earl of
Ormont's name will help to make them comfortable.
"We are obediently and respectfully,
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 68
Page No 71
"DAVID GOWEN,
"WALTER BENCH,
"JAMES PANNERS PARSONS,
"And seven others."
Weyburn spared Aminta an answering look, that would have been a begging of Browny to remember Matey.
"It's genuine," he said to Mrs. Lawrence, as he attacked his plate with the gusto for the repast previously and
benignly observed by her. "It ought to be the work of some of the younger fellows."
"They spell correctly, on the whole."
"Excepting," said my lord, "an article they don't know much about yet."
Weyburn had noticed the word, and he smiled. "Said to be the happy state! The three signing their names are
probably what we called bellman and beemen, collector, and heads of the swarmenthusiasts. If it is not the
work of some of the younger hands, the school has levelled on minors. In any case it shows the school is
healthy."
"I subscribe," said Mrs. Lawrence.
"The little girl aged six shall have something done for her," said Aminta, and turned her eyes on the earl.
He was familiar with her thrilled voice at a story of bravery. He said
"The boys don't say the girl's brother turned tail."
"Only that the girl's brother aged eight followed the lead of the little girl aged six," Mrs. Lawrence remarked.
"Well, I like the schoolboys, too`we are sorry to say!' But they're good lads. Boys who can appreciate
brave deeds are capable of doing them."
"Speak to me about it on Monday," the earl said to Weyburn.
He bowed, and replied
"I shall have the day tomorrow. I'll walk it and call on Messrs." (he glanced at the paper) "Gowen, Bench,
and Parsons. I have a German friend in London anxious to wear his legs down stumpier."
"The name of the school?"
"It is called Cuper's."
Aminta, on hearing the name of Cuper a second time, congratulated herself on the happy invention of her
pretext to keep Mrs. Pagnell from the table at midday. Her aunt had a memory for names: what might she not
have exclaimed! There would have been little in it, but it was as well that the "boy of the name of Weyburn"
at Cuper's should be unmentioned. By an exaggeration peculiar to a disgust in fancy, she could hear her aunt
vociferating "Weyburn!" and then staring at Mr. Weyburn oppositeperhaps not satisfied with staring.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 69
Page No 72
He withdrew after his usual hearty meal, during which his talk of boys and their monkey tricks, and what we
can train them to, had been pleasant generally, especially to Mrs. Lawrence. Aminta was carried back to the
minute early years at High Brent. A line or two of a smile touched her cheek.
"Yes, my dear countess, that is the face I want for Lady de Culme today," said Mrs. Lawrence. "She likes a
smiling face. Auntyaunty has always been good; she has never been prim. I was too much for her, until I
reflected that she was very old, and deserved to know the truth before she left us; and so I went to her; and
then she said she wished to see the Countess of Ormont, because of her being my dearest friend. I fancy she
entertains an arrière idea of proposing her flawless niece Gracey, Marchioness of Fencester, to present you.
She's quite equal to the fatigue herself. You'll rejoice in her anecdotes. People were virtuous in past days:
they counted their sinners. In those days, too, as I have to understand, the men chivalrously bore the blame,
though the women were rightly punished. Now, alas! the initiative is with the women, and men are not asked
for chivalry. Hence it languishes. Lady de Culme won't hear of the Queen of Blondes; has forbidden her these
many years!"
Lord Ormont, to whom the lady's prattle was addressed, kept his visage moveless, except in slight jerks of the
brows.
"What queen?"
"You insist upon renewing my old, old pangs of jealousy, my dear lord! The Queen of Cyprus, they called
her, in the last generation; she fights our great duellist handsomely."
"My dear Mrs. Lawrence!"
"He triumphs finally, we know, but she beats him every round."
"It's only tattle that says the duel has begun."
"May is the month of everlasting beauty! There's a widower marquis now who claims the right to cast the
glove to any who dispute it."
"Mrs. May is too goodlooking to escape from scandal."
"Amy May has the good looks of the Immortals."
"She can't be thirty."
"In the calendar of women she counts thirtyfour."
"Malignity! Her husband's a lucky man."
"The shots have proved it."
Lord Ormont nodded his head over the hopeless task of defending a woman from a woman, and their sharp
interchange ceased. But the sight of his complacency in defeat told Aminta that he did not respect his fair
client: it drew a sketch of the position he allotted his wife before the world side by side with this Mrs. Amy
May, though a Lady de Culme was persuaded to draw distinctions.
He had, however, quite complacently taken the dose intended for him by Mrs. Lawrence, who believed that
the system of gently forcing him was the good one.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 70
Page No 73
The ladies drove away in the afternoon. The earl turned his back on manuscript. He sent for a couple of
walkingsticks, and commanded Weyburn to go through his parades. He was no tyro, merely out of practice,
and unacquainted with the later, simpler form of the great master of the French school, by which, at serious
issues, the guarding of the line can be more quickly done: as, for instance, the parade, de septime supplanting
the slower parade de prime; the parade de quarte having advantage over the parade de quinte; the parade de
tierce being readier and stronger than the parade de sixte; the same said for the parade de seconde instead of
the weak parade d'octave.
These were then new points of instruction. Weyburn demonstrated them as neatly as he could do with his
weapon.
"Yes, the French think," Lord Ormont said, grasping the stick to get conviction of thumbstrength and
fingerstrength from the parades advocated; "their steel would thread the ribs of our louts before they could
raise a cry of parry; so here they're pleased to sneer at fencing, as if it served no purpose but the duel.
Fencing, for one thing, means, that with a good stick in his hand, a clever fencer can double up a giant or two,
grant him choice of ground. Some of our men box; but the sword's the weapon for an officer, and precious
few of 'em are fit for more than to kick the scabbard. Slashing comes easier to them: a plaguey cut, if it does
cutsay, one in six. Navy too. Their cutlassdrill is like a woman's fling of the arm to fetch a slap from
behind her shoulder. Pinking beats chopping. These English'll have their lesson. It's like what you call good
writing: the simple way does the business, and that's the most difficult to learn, because you must give your
head to it, as those French fellows do. Trop de finesse is rather their fault. Anything's better than loutishness.
Well! the lesson'll come."
He continued. He spoke as he thought: he was not speaking what he was thinking. His mind was directed on
the visit of Aminta to Lady de Culme, and the tolerably wonderful twist whereby Mrs. Lawrence Finchley
had vowed herself to his girl's interests. And he blamed neither of them; only he could not understand how it
had been effected, for Aminta and Mrs. Lawrence had not been on such particularly intimate terms last week
or yesterday. His ejaculation, "Women!" was, as he knew, merely ignorance roaring behind a mask of
sarcasm. But it allied him with all previous generations on the male side, and that was its virtue. His view of
the shifty turns of women got no further, for the reason that he took small account of the operations of the
feelings, to the sole exercise of which he by system condemned the sex.
He was also insensibly half a grain more soured by the homage of those poor schoolboys, who called to him
to take it for his reward in a country whose authorities had snubbed, whose Parliament had ignored, whose
Press had abused him. The ridiculous balance made him wilfully oblivious that he had seen his name of late
eulogized in articles and in books for the right martial qualities. Can a country treating a good soldier not
serving it for payin so scurvy a fashion, be struck too hard with our disdain? One cannot tell it in too plain
a language how one despises its laws, its moralities, its sham of society. The Club, some choice anecdotists,
two or three listeners to his dolences clothed as diatribes; a rubber, and the sight of his girl at home,
composed, with a week's shooting now and then, his round of life now that she refused to travel. What a life
for a soldier in his vigour!
Weyburn was honoured by the earl's company on the walk to Chiallo's. In the street of elegant shops they met
Lord Adderwood, and he, as usual, appeared in the act of strangling one of his flock of yawns, with
gentlemanly consideration for the public. Exercise was ever his temporary specific for these incurables.
Flinging off his coat, he cast away the cynic style engendering or engendered by them. He and Weyburn were
for a bout. Sir John Randeller and Mr. Morsfield were at it, like Bull in training and desperado foiled. A
French maître d'armes, famed in escrime, standing near Captain Chiallo, looked amused in the eyes, behind a
mask of professional correctness. He had come on an excursion for the display of his art. Sir John's very
sturdy defence was pierced. Weyburn saluted the Frenchman as an acquaintance, and they shook hands,
chatted, criticized, nodded. Presently he and his adversary engaged, vizored and in their buckram, and he
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 71
Page No 74
soon proved to be too strong for Adderwood, as the latter expected and had notified to Lord Ormont before
they crossed the steel. My lord had a pleasant pricking excitement in the sound. There was a pretty display
between Weyburn and the escrimeur, who neatly and kindly trifled, took a point and returned one, and at the
finish complimented him. The earl could see that he had to be sufficiently alert.
Age mouthed an ugly word to the veteran insensible of it in his body, when a desire to be one with these pairs
of nimble wrists and legs was like an old gamecock shown the pit and put back into the basket. He left the
place, carrying away an image of the coxcombical attitudinizing of the man Morsfield at the salut, upon
which he brought down his powers of burlesque.
My lord sketched the scene he had just quitted to a lady who had stopped her carriage. She was the still
beautiful Mrs. Amy May, wife of the famous fighting captain. Her hair was radiant in a shady street; her
eyelids tenderly toned round the almond enclosure of blue pebbles, bright as if shining from the seawash. The
lips of the fair woman could be seen to say that they were sweet when, laughing or discoursing, they gave
sight of teeth proudly her own, rivalling the regularity of the grin of dentistry. A Venus of nature was melting
into a Venus of art, and there was a decorous concealment of the contest and the anguish in the process, for
which Lord Ormont liked her well enough to wink benevolently at her efforts to cheat the world at various
issues, and maintain her duel with Time. The world deserved that she should beat it, even if she had been all
deception.
She let the subject of Mr. Morsfield pass without remark from her, until the exhaustion of openair topics
hinted an end of their conversation, and she said
"We shall learn next week what to think of the civilians. I have heard Mr. Morsfield tell that he is de première
force. Be on your guard. You are to know that I never forget a service, and you did me one once."
"You have reason . . . ?" said the earl.
"If anybody is the dragon to the treasure he covets he is a spadassin who won't hesitate at provocations.
Adieu."
Lord Ormont's eye had been on Mr. Morsfield. He had seen what Mrs. Pagnell counselled her niece to let him
see. He thanked Mr. Morsfield for a tonic that made him young with anticipations of bracing; and he set his
head to work upon an advance halfway to meet the gentleman, and safely exclude his wife's name.
Monday brought an account of Cuper's boys. Aminta received it while the earl was at his papers for the
morning's news of the weightier deeds of men.
They were the right boys, Weyburn said; his interview with Gowen, Bench, Parsons, and the others assured
him that the school was breathing big lungs. Mr. Cuper, too, had spoken well of them.
"You walked the twenty miles?" Aminta interrupted him.
"With my German friend: out and home; plenty of time in the day. He has taken to English boys, but asks
why enthusiasm and worship of great deeds don't grow upward from them to their elders. And I, in turn, ask
why Germans insist on that point more even than the French do."
"Germans are sentimental. But the English boys he saw belonged to a school with traditions of enthusiasm
sown by some one. The school remembered?"
"Curiously, Mr. Cuper tells me, the hero of the school has dropped and sprung up, stout as ever, twiceit
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 72
Page No 75
tells me what I wish to believesince Lord Ormont led their young heads to glory. He can't say how it
comes. The tradition's there, and it's kindled by some flying spark."
"They remember who taught the school to think of Lord Ormont?"
"I'm a minor personage. I certainly did some good, and that's a push forward."
"They speak of you?"
It was Aminta more than the Countess of Ormont speaking to him.
"You take an interest in the boys," he said, glowing. "Yes, well, they have their talks. I happened to be a
cricketer, counting wickets and scores. I don't fancy it's remembered that it was I preached my lord. A day of
nine wickets and one catch doesn't die out of a school. The boy Gowen was the prime spirit in getting up the
subscription for the laundress. But Bench and Parsons are good boys, too."
He described them, dwelt on them. The enthusiast, when not lyrical, is perilously near to boring. Aminta was
glad of Mrs. Lawrence's absence. She had that feeling because Matthew Weyburn would shun talk of himself
to her, not from a personal sense of tedium in hearing of the boys; and she was quaintly reminded by
suggestions, coming she knew not whence, of a dim likeness between her and these boys of the school when
their hero dropped to nothing and sprang up again brilliantlya kind of distant cousinship, in her
susceptibility to be kindled by so small a flying spark as this one on its travels out of High Brent. Moreover,
the dear boys tied her to her girlhood, and netted her fleeting youth for the mothbox. She pressed to hear
more and more of them, and of the schoollaundress Weyburn had called to see, and particularly of the child,
little Jane, aged six. Weyburn went to look at the sheet of water to which little Jane had given celebrity over
the county. The girl stood up to her shoulders when she slid off the bank and made the line for her brother to
hold, he in the water as well. Altogether, Cuper's boys were justified in promoting a subscription, the mother
being helpless.
"Modest little woman," he said of Jane. "We'll hope people won't spoil her. Don't forget, Lady Ormont, that
the brother did his part; he had more knowledge of the danger than she."
"You will undertake to convey our subscriptions? Lord Ormont spoke of the little ones and the schoolboys
yesterday."
"I'll be down again among them next Sunday, Lady Ormont. On the Monday I go to Olmer."
"The girls of High Brent subscribe?"
There was a ripple under Weyburn's gravity.
"Messrs. Gowen, Bench, and Parsons thought proper to stop Miss Vincent at the head of her detachment in
the park."
"On the Sunday?"
"And one of them handed her a paper containing a report of their interview with Mrs. Coop and a neat eulogy
of little Jane. But don't suspect them, I beg. I believe them to be good, honest fellows. Bench, they say, is
religious; Gowen has written verses; Parsons generally harumscarum. They're boyish in one way or another,
and that'll do. The cricket of the school has been low: seems to be reviving."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 73
Page No 76
"Mr. Weyburn," said the countess, after a short delayand Aminta broke through"it pleases me to hear of
them, and think they have not forgotten you, or, at least, they follow the lead you gave. I should like to know
whether an idea I have is true: Is much, I mean constant, looking down on young people likely to pull one's
mind down to their level?"
"Likely enough to betray our level, if there's danger," he murmured. "Society offers an example that your
conjecture is not unfounded, Lady Ormont. But if we have great literature and an interest in the world's
affairs, can there be any fear of it? The schoolmaster ploughs to make a richer world, I hope. He must live
with them, join with them in their games, accustom them to have their heads knocked with what he wants to
get into them, leading them all the while, as the bigger schoolfellow does, if he is a good fellow. He has to be
careful not to smell of his office. Doing positive good is the business of his every dayon a small scale, but
it's positive, if he likes his boys. Avaunt favouritism!he must like all boys. And it's human nature not so far
removed from the dog; only it's a supple human nature: there's the beauty of it. We train it. Nothing is more
certain than that it will grow upward. I have the belief that I shall succeed, because I like boys, and they like
me. It always was the case."
"I know," said Aminta.
Their eyes met. She looked moved at heart behind that deep forest of her chestnut eyes.
"And I think I can inspire confidence in fathers and mothers," he resumed. "I have my boys already waiting
for me to found the school. I was pleased the other day: an English friend brought an Italian gentleman to see
me and discuss my system, up at Norwood, at my mother'sa Signor Calliani. He has a nephew; the parents
dote on him. The uncle confesses that the boy wantshe has got hold of our word`pluck.' We had a talk.
He has promised to send me the lad when I am established in Switzerland."
"When?" said Aminta.
"A relative from whom a Reversion comes is near the end. It won't be later than September that I shall go.
My Swiss friend has the school, and would take me at once before he retires."
"You make friends wherever you go," said Aminta.
"Why shouldn't everybody? I'm convinced it's because I show people I mean well, and I never nurse an
injury, great or small. And besides, they see I look forward. I do hope good for the world. If at my school we
have all nationalitiesFrench boys and German, Italian, Russian, Spaniardwithout distinction of race and
religion and station, and with English intermixing English games, English sense of honour and conception
of gentlemanwe shall help to nationalize Europe. Emile Grenat, Adolf Fleischer, and an Italian, Vincentino
Chiuse, are prepared to start with me: and they are men of attainments; they will throw up their positions;
they will do me the honour to trust to my leadership. It's not scaling Alps or commanding armies, true."
"It may be better," said Aminta, and thought as she spoke.
"Slow work, if we have a taste for the work, doesn't dispirit. Otherwise, one may say that an African or South
American traveller has a more exciting time. I shall manage to keep my head on its travels."
"You have ideas about the education of girls?"
"They can't be carried out unaided."
"Aid will come."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 74
Page No 77
Weyburn's confidence, high though it was, had not mounted to that pitch.
"One may find a mate," he said. The woman to share and practically to aid in developing such ideas is not
easily found: that he left as implied.
Aminta was in need of poetry; but the young schoolmaster's plain, welldirected prose of the view of a
business in life was welcome to her.
Lord Ormont entered the room. She reminded him of the boys of High Brent and the heroine Jane. He was
ready to subscribe his fiveandtwenty guineas, he said. The amount of the sum gratified Weyburn, she
could see. She was proud of her lord, and of the boys and the little girl; and she would have been happy to
make the ardent young schoolmaster aware of her growing interest in the young.
The night before the earl's departure on the solitary expedition to which she condemned him, he surprised her
with a visit of farewell, so that he need not disturb her in the early morning, he said. She was reading beside
her open jewelbox, and she closed it with the delicate touch of a hand turned backward while listening to
him, with no sign of nervousness.
CHAPTER XIII. WAR AT OLMER
LIVELY doings were on the leap to animate Weyburn at Olmer during Easter week. The Rev. Mr.
HamptonEvey, rector of Barborough, on hearing that Lady Charlotte Eglett was engaged in knocking at the
doors of litigation with certain acts that constituted distinct breaches of the law and the peace, and were a
violation of the rights of her neighbour, Mr. Gilbert Addicote, might hope that the troublesome parishioner
whom he did not often number among his congregation would grant him a term of repose. Therein he was
deceived. Alterations and enlargements of the church, much required, had necessitated the bricking up of a
door regarded by the lady as the private entrance to the Olmer pew. She sent him notice of her intention to
batter at the new brickwork; so there was the prospect of a pewfight before him. But now she came to sit
under him every Sunday; and he could have wished her absent, for she diverted his thoughts from piety to the
selection of texts applicable in the case of a woman who sat with arms knotted, and the frown of an
intemperate schoolgirl forbidden speech; while her pew's firelight startlingly at intervals danced her sinister
person into view, as from below. The lady's inaccessible and unconquerable obtuseness to exhortation
informed the picture with an evil spirit that cried for wrestlings.
Regularly every weekday she headed the war now raging between Olmer and Addicotes, on the borders of
the estates. It was open war, and herself to head the cavalry. Weyburn, driving up a lane in the gig she had
sent to meet the coach, beheld a thicket of countrymen and boys along a ridge; and it swayed and broke, and
through it burst the figure of a mounted warrior woman at the gallop, followed by what bore an appearance of
horse and gun, minus carriage, drivers at the flanks cracking whips on foot. Off went the train, across a small
gorse common, through a gate.
"That's another down," said his whip. "Sound good wood it is, not made to fall. Her ladyship's at it hard
today. She'll teach Mr. Addicote a thing or two about things females can do. That is, when they stand for
their rights."
He explained to Weyburn that Mr. Addicote, a yeoman farmer and a good hunting man, but a rare obstinate
one, now learning his lesson from her ladyship, was in dispute with her over rights of property on a stretch of
firtrees lining the ridge where the estates of Olmer and Addicotes met. Her ladyship had sworn that if he did
not yield to her claim she would cut down every tree of the ridge and sell the lot for timber under his nose.
She acted according to her oath, in the teeth of his men two feet across the border. All the world knew the
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 75
Page No 78
roots of those trees were for the most part in Olmer soil, though Addicote shared the shade. All the people
about mourned for the felling of those trees. And blamed Mr. Gilbert Addicote for provoking her ladyship,
good hunting man though he was. But as to the merits of the question, under the magnifier of the gentlemen
of the law, there were as many different opinions as wigs in the land.
"And your opinion?" said Weyburn.
To which the young groom answered: "Oh, I don't form an opinion, sir. I'm of my mistress's opinion; and if
she says, Do it, think as we like, done it has to be."
Lady Charlotte came at a trot through the gate, to supervise the limberingup of another felled tree. She
headed it as before. The log dragged bounding and twirling, rattling its chains; the crowd along the ridge,
forbidden to cheer, watching it with intense repression of the roar. We have not often in England sight of a
great lady challenging an unpopular man to battle and smacking him in the face like this to provoke him.
Weyburn was driven on a halfcircle of the lane to the gate, where he jumped out to greet Lady Charlotte
trotting back for another smack in the face of her enemy,a third rounding of her Troy with the vanquished
dead at her heels, as Weyburn let a flimsy suggestion beguile his fancy, until the Homeric was overwhelming
even to a playful mind, and he put her in a mediæval frame. She really had the heroical aspect in a
grandiosegrotesque, fitted to some lines of Ariosto. Her head wore a close hood, disclosing a fringe of grey
locks, owlish to see about features hooked for action.
"Ah, you! there you are: goodI'll join you in three minutes," she sang out to him, and cantered to the ridge.
Hardly beyond the stated number she was beside him again, ranging her steed for the victim log to dance a
gyration on its branches across the lane and enter a field among the fallen compeers. One of her men had run
behind her. She slid from her saddle and tossed him the reins, catching up her skirts.
"That means war, as much as they'll have it in England," she said, seeing his glance at the logs. "My
husband's wise enough to leave it to me, so I save him trouble with neighbours. An ass of a Mr. Gilbert
Addicote dares us to make good our claim on our property, our timber, because half a score of firtree roots
go stretching on to his ground."
She swished her whip. Mr. Gilbert Addicote received the stroke and retired, a buried subject. They walked on
at an even pace. "You'll see Leo tomorrow. He worships you. You may as well give him a couple of hours'
coaching a day for the week. He'll be hanging about you, and you won't escape him. Well, and my brother
Rowsley: how is Lord Ormont? He never comes to me now, since Well, it's nothing to me; but I like to
see my brother. She can't make any change here." Olmer and Lady Charlotte's bosom were both implied.
"What do you think? you've noticed: is he in good health? It's the last thing he'll be got to speak of."
Weyburn gave the proper assurances.
"Not he!" said she. "He's never ill. Men beat women in the long race, if they haven't overdone it when young.
My doctor wants me to renounce the saddle. He says it's time. Not if I've got work for horseback!" she nicked
her head emphatically: "I hate old age. They sha'nt dismount me till a blow comes. Hate it! But I should
despise myself if I showed signs, like a worm under heel. Let Nature do her worst; she can't conquer us as
long as we keep up heart. You won't have to think of that for a good time yet. Now tell me why Lord Ormont
didn't publish the `Plan for the Defence' you said he was writing; and he was, I know. He wrote it and he
finished it; you made the fair copy. Well, and he read it,there! see!" She took the invisible sheets in her
hands and tore them. "That's my brother. He's so proud. It would have looked like asking the country, that
injured him, to forgive him. I wish it had been printed. But whatever he does I admire. Thatshe might have
advised, if she'd been a woman of public spirit or cared for his reputation. He never comes near me. Did she
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 76
Page No 79
read your copy?"
The question was meant for an answer.
Weyburn replied: "Lady Ormont had no sight of it."
"Ah! she's Lady Ormont to the servants, I know. She has an aunt living in the house. If my brother's a sinner,
and there's punishment for him, he has it from that aunt. Pag . . . something. He bears with her. He's a
Spartan. She's his pack on his back, for what she covers and the game he plays. It looks just tolerably decent
with her in the house. She goes gabbling a story about our Embassy at Madrid. To preserve propriety, as they
call it. Her niece doesn't stoop to any of those tricks, I'm told. I like her for that."
Weyburn was roused: "I think you would like Lady Ormont, if you knew her, my lady."
"The chances of my liking the young woman are not in the dicebox. You call her Lady Ormont: you are not
one of the servants. Don't call her Lady Ormont to me."
"It is her title, Lady Charlotte."
She let fly a broadside at him.
"You are one of the woman's dupes. I thought you had brains. How can you be the donkey not to see that my
brother Rowsley, Lord Ormont, would never let a woman, lawfully bearing his name, go running the
quadrille over London in couples with a Lady Staines and a Mrs. Lawrence Finchley, Lord Adderwood, and
that man Morsfield, who boasts of your Lady Ormont, and does it unwhippedtell me why? Pooh, you must
be the poorest fool born to suppose it possible my brother would allow a man like that man Morsfield to take
his wife's name in his mouth a second time. Have you talked much with this young person?"
"With Lady Ormont? I have had the honour occasionally."
"Stick to the title and write yourself plushbreech. Can't you be more than a footman? Try to be a man of the
world; you're old enough for that by now. I know she's goodlooking; the whole tale hangs on that. You
needn't be singing me mooncalf hymn tunes of `Lady Ormont, Lady Ormont,' solemn as a parson's clerk; the
young woman brought good looks to market; and she got the exchange she had a right to expect. But it's not
my brother Rowsley's title she has gotexcept for footmen and tradesmen. When there's a true Countess of
Ormont! . . . Unless my brother has cut himself from his family. Not he. He's not mad."
They passed through Olmer parkgates. Lady Charlotte preceded him, and she turned, waiting for him to
rejoin her. He had taken his flagellation in the right style, neither abashed nor at sham crow: he was easy,
ready to converse on any topic; he kept the line between supple courtier and sturdy independent; and he was a
pleasant figure of a young fellow. Thinking which, a reminder that she liked him drew her by the road of
personal feeling, as usual with her, to reflect upon another, and a younger, woman's observing and necessarily
liking him too.
"You say you fancy I should like the person you call Lady Ormont?"
"I believe you would, my lady."
"Are her manners agreeable?"
"Perfect; no pretension."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 77
Page No 80
"Ah! she sings, playsall that?"
"She plays the harp and sings."
"You have heard her?"
"Twice."
"She didn't set you mewing?"
"I don't remember the impulse; at all events, it was restrained."
"She would me; but I'm an old woman. I detest their squalling and strumming. I can stand it with Italians on
the boards: they don't stop conversation. She was present at that fencingmatch where you plucked a laurel? I
had an account of it. I can't see the use of fencing in this country. Younger women can, I dare say. Now, look.
If we're to speak of her, I can't call her Lady Ormont, and I don't want to hear you. Give me her Christian
name."
"It is"Weyburn found himself on a slope without a stay "Aminta."
Lady Charlotte's eye was on him. He felt intolerably hot; his vexation at the betrayal of the senseless feeling
made it worse, a conscious crimson.
"Aminta," said she, rather in the style of Cuper's boys, when the name was a strange one to them. "I
remember my Italian master reading out a poem when I was a girl. I read poetry then. You wouldn't have
imagined that. I did, and liked it. I hate old age. It changes you so. None of my children know me as I was
when I had life in me and was myself, and my brother Rowsley called me Cooey. They think me a hard old
woman. I was Cooey through the woods and over the meadows and down stream to Rowsley. Old age is a
prison wall between us and young people. They see a miniature head and bust, and think it a flatterywon't
believe it. After I married I came to understand that the world we are in is a world to fight in, or under we go.
But I pity the young who have to cast themselves off and take up arms. Young women above all."
Why had she no pity for Aminta? Weyburn asked it of his feelings, and he had the customary insurgent reply
from them.
"You haven't seen Steignton yet," she continued. "No place on earth is equal to Steignton for me. It's got the
charm. Here at Olmer I'm a mother and a grandmotherthe `devil of an old woman' my neighbours take me
to be. She hasn't been to Steignton either. No, and won't go there, though she's working her way round, she
supposes. He'll do everything for his `Aminta,' but he won't take her to Steignton. I'm told now she's won
Lady de Culme. That Mrs. Lawrence Finchley has dropped the curtsey to her greataunt and sworn to be a
good girl, for a change, if Lady de Culme will do the chaperon, and force Lord Ormont's hand. My brother
shrugs. There'll be a nice explosion one day soon. Presented? The Court won't have her. That I know for
positive. If she's pushed forward, she'll be bitterly snubbed. It's on the heads of those womensilly women! I
can't see the game Mrs. Lawrence Finchley's playing. She'd play for fun. If they'd come to me, I'd tell them
I've proof she's not the Countess of Ormont: positive proof. You look? I have it. I hold something; and not
before,(he may take his Aminta to Steignton, he may let her be presented, she may wear his name publicly,
I say he's laughing at them, snapping his fingers at them louder and louder the more they seem to be pushing
him into a corner, untilI know my brother Rowsley!and, poor dear fellow! a man like that, the best
cavalry general England ever had:they'll remember it when there comes a cry for a general from India:
that's the way with the English; only their necessities teach them to be just!)he to be reduced to be out
man*uvring a swarm of women,I tell them, not before my brother Rowsley comes to me for what he
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 78
Page No 81
handed to my care and I keep safe for him, will I believe he has made or means to make his Aminta Countess
of Ormont."
They were at the steps of the house. Turning to Weyburn there, the inexhaustible Lady Charlotte remarked
that their conversation had given her pleasure. Leo was hanging on to one of his hands the next minute. A
small girl took the other. Philippa and Beatrice were banished damsels.
Lady Charlotte's breath had withered the aspect of Aminta's fortunes. Weyburn could forgive her, for he was
beginning to understand her. He could not pardon her "brother Rowsley," who loomed in his mind
incomprehensible, and therefore black. Once he had thought the great General a great man. He now regarded
him as a mere soldier, a soured veteran; socially as a masker and a trifler, virtually a callous angler playing
his cleverly hooked fish for pastime.
What could be the meaning of Lady Charlotte's "that man Morsfield, who boasts of your Lady Ormont, and
does it unwhipped"?
Weyburn stopped his questioning, with the reflection that he had no right to recollect her words thus
accurately.
The words, however, stamped Morsfield's doings and sayings and postures in the presence of Aminta with
significance. When the ladies were looking on at the fencers, Morsfield's perfect coxcombry had been
noticeable. He knew the art of airing a fine figure. Mrs. Lawrence Finchley had spoken of it, and Aminta had
acquiesced; in the gravely simple manner of women who may be thinking of it much more intently than the
vivacious prattler. Aminta confessed to an admiration of masculine physical beauty; the picador, matador, of
the Spanish ring called up an undisguised glow that English ladies show coldly when they condescend to let it
be seen; as it were, a line or two of colour on the wintriest of skies. She might, after all, at heart be one of the
leisured, jewelled, prettywinged; the spending, never harvesting, world she claimed and sought to enter.
And what a primitive world it was!world of the glittering beast and the not too swiftly flying prey; the
savage passions clothed in silk. Surely desire to belong to it writes us poor creatures. Mentally, she could
hardly be maturer than the hero worshipping girl in the procession of Miss Vincent's young seminarists.
Probably so, but she carried magic. She was of the order of women who walk as the goddesses of old, bearing
the gift divine. And, by the way, she had the step of the goddess. Weyburn repeated to himself the favourite
familiar line expressive of the glorious walk, and accused Lord Ormont of being in cacophonous accordance
with the perpetual wrong of circumstance, he her possessor, the sole person of her sphere insensible to the
magic she bore! So ran his thought.
The young man chose to conceive that he thought abstractedly. He was, in truth, often casting about for the
chances of his meeting on some fortunate day the predestined schoolmaster's wife: a lady altogether
praiseworthy for carrying principles of sound government instead of magic. Consequently, susceptible to
woman's graces though he knew himself to be, Lady Ormont's share of them hung in the abstract for him. His
hopes were bent on an early escape to Switzerland and his life's work.
Lady Charlotte mounted to ride to the battle daily. She talked of her brother Rowsley, and of "Aminta," and
provoked an advocacy of the Countess of Ormont, and trampled the pleas and defences to dust, much in the
same tone as on the first day; sometimes showing a peep of sweet humaneness, like the ripe berry of a
bramble, and at others rattling thunder at the wretch of a woman audacious enough to pretend to a part in her
brother's title.
Not that she had veneration for titles. She considered them a tinsel, and the devotee on his kneecaps to them
a lump for a kick. Adding: "Of course I stand for my class; and if we can't have a manlier peopleand it's
not likely in a country treating my brother so badlywell, then, let things go on as they are." But it was the
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 79
Page No 82
pretension to a part in the name of Ormont which so violently offended the democratic aristocrat, and caused
her to resent it as an assault on the family honour, by "a woman springing up out of nothing"a woman of
no distinctive birth.
She was rational in her fashion; or Weyburn could at least see where and how the reason in her took a twist.
The Rev. Mr. HamptonEvey would not see it; he was, in charity to her ladyship, of a totally contrary
opinion, he informed Weyburn. The laborious pastor and muchenduring Churchman met my lady's
apologist as he was having a swing of the legs down the lanes before breakfast, and he fell upon a series of
complaints, which were introduced by a declaration that "he much feared" her ladyship would have a heavy
legal bill to pay for taking the law into her hands up at Addicotes.
Her ladyship might, if she pleased, he said, encourage her domestics and her husband's tenants and
farmlabourers to abandon the church for the chapel, and go, as she had done and threatened to do habitually,
to the chapel herself; but to denounce the ritual of the Orthodox Church under the denomination of
"barbarous," to say of the invoking supplications of the service, that they wereshe had been heard to state it
more or less publicly and repeatedlysuitable to abject ministers and throngs at the court of an Indian rajah,
that he did not hesitate to term highly unbecoming in a lady of her station, subversive and unchristian. The
personal burdens inflicted on him by her ladyship he prayed for patience to endure. He surprised Weyburn in
speaking of Lady Charlotte as "educated and accomplished." She was rather more so than Weyburn knew,
and more so than was common among the great ladies of her time.
Weyburn strongly advised the reverend gentleman on having it out with Lady Charlotte in a personal
interview. He sketched the great lady's combative character on a foundation of benevolence, and stressed her
tolerance for open dealing, and the advantage gained by personal dealings with herafter a mauling or two.
His language and his illustrations touched an oldschool chord in the Rev. Mr. HamptonEvey, who
hummed over the project, profoundly disrelishing the introductory portion.
"Do me the honour to call and see me tomorrow, after breakfast, before her ladyship starts for the fray on
Addicote heights," Weyburn said; "and I will ask your permission to stand by you. Her bark is terrific, we
know; and she can bite, but there's no venom."
Finally, on a heave of his chest, Mr. HamptonEvey consented to call, in the interests of peace.
Weyburn had said it must be "man to man with her, facing her and taking steps"; and, although the prospect
was unpleasant to repulsiveness, it was a cheerful alternative beside Mr. Hampton Evey's experiences and
anticipations of the malignant black power her ladyship could be when she was not faced.
"Let the man come," said Lady Charlotte. Her shoulders intimated readiness for him.
She told Weyburn he might be presentinsisted to have him present. During the day Weyburn managed to
slide in observations on the favourable reports of Mr. HamptonEvey's work among the pooremollient
doses that irritated her to fret and paw, as at a cheeking of her onset.
In the afternoon the last disputed tree on the Addicotes' ridge was felled and laid in Olmer ground. Riding
with Weyburn and the joyful Leo, she encountered Mr. Eglett and called out the news. He remarked, in the
tone of philosophy proper to a placable country gentleman obedient to government on foreign affairs: "Now
for the next act. But no more horseback now, mind!"
She muttered of not recollecting a promise. He repeated the interdict. Weyburn could fancy seeing her lips
form words of how she hated old age.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 80
Page No 83
He had been four days at Olmer, always facing her, "man to man," in the matter of Lady Ormont, not making
way at all, but holding firm, and winning respectful treatment. They sat alone in her private room, where,
without prelude, she discharged a fiery squib at impudent hussies caught up to the saddlebow of a hero for
just a canter, and pretending to a permanent seat beside him.
"You have only to see Lady Ormont; you will admit the justice of her claim, my lady," said he; and as
evidently he wanted a fight, she let him have it.
"You try to provoke me; you take liberties. You may call the woman Aminta, I've told you; you insult me
when you call the woman by my family name."
"Pardon me, my lady: I have no right to call Lady Ormont Aminta."
"You've never done so, eh? Say!"
She had him at the edge of the precipice. He escaped by saying, "Her Christian name was asked the other
day, and I mentioned it. She is addressed by me as Lady Ormont."
"And by her groom and her footman. They all do; it's the indemnity to that class of young woman. Her
linendraper is LadyOrmonting as you do. I took you for a gentleman. Let me hear you give her that title
again, you shall hear her true one, that the world fits her with, from me."
The time was near the halfhour bell before dinner, the situation between them that of the fall of the breath to
fetch words electrical. She left it to him to begin the fight, and was not sorry that she had pricked him for it.
A footman entered the room, bearer of a missive for Mr. Weyburn. Lord Ormont's groom had brought it from
London.
"Send in the man," said Lady Charlotte.
Weyburn read:
"The Countess of Ormont begs Mr. Weyburn to return instantly. There has been an accident in his home. It
may not be very serious. An arma shock to the system from a fall. Messenger informs her, fear of internal
hæmorrhage. Best doctors in attendance."
He handed Lady Charlotte the letter. She humped at the first line, flashed across the remainder, and in a
lowered voice asked
"Sister in the house?"
"My mother," Weyburn said.
The groom appeared. He knew nothing. The Countess had given him orders to spare no expense on the road
to Olmer, without a minute's delay. He had ridden and driven.
He looked worn. Lady Charlotte rang the bell for her butler. To him she said
"See that this man has a good feed of meat, any pasty you have, and a bottle of port wine. He has earned a
pipe of tobacco; make up a bed for him. Despatch at once any one of the stableboys to Loughtonthe
Dolphin. Mr. Leeman there will have a chariot, fly, gig, anything, readyhorsed in three hours from now. See
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 81
Page No 84
Empson yourself; he will put my stepper Mab to the light trap; no delay. Have his feed at Loughton. Tell
Mrs. Maples to send up now, here, a tray, whatever she has, within five minutesnot later. A bottle of the
Peace of Amiens ChambertinMr. Eglett's. You understand. Mrs. Maples will pack a basket for the journey;
she will judge. Add a bottle of the Waterloo Bordeaux. Wait: a dozen of Mr. Eglett's cigars. Brisk with all the
orders. Go."
She turned to Weyburn. "You pack your portmanteau faster than a servant will do it."
He ran upstairs.
She was beside the tray to welcome and enspirit his eating, and she performed the busy butler's duty in
pouring out wine for him. It was a toned old Burgundy, happy in the year of its birth, the grandest of
instruments to roll the gambolmarch of the Dionysiaca through the blood of this frame and sound it to the
spirit. She spoke no word of his cause for departure. He drank, and he felt what earth can do to cheer one of
her stricken children and strengthen the beat of a heart with a dread like a shot in it.
She, while he flew supporting the body of his most beloved to the sun of Life in brighter hope, reckoned the
stages of his journey.
"Leeman at Loughton will post you through the night to Mersley. Wherever you bait, it is made known that
you come from Olmer, and are one of us. That passes you on up to London. Where can Lord Ormont be
now?"
"In Paris."
"Still in Paris? He leaves her. She did well to send as she did. You will not pay for the posting along the
road."
"I will pay for myselfI have a purse," Weyburn said; and continued, "Oh, my lady, there is Mr.
HamptonEvey tomorrow morning: I promised to stand by him."
"I'll explain," said Lady Charlotte. "He shall not miss you. If he strips the parson and comes as a man and a
servant of the poor, he has nothing to fear. You've done? The night before my brother Rowsley's first duel I
sat with him at supper and poured his wine out, and knew what was going to happen, didn't say a word. No
use in talking about feelings. Besides, death is only the other side of the ditch, and one or other of us must go
foremost. Now then, goodbye. Empson's waiting by this time. Mr. Eglett and Leo shall hear the excuses
from me. Think of anything you may want, while I count ten."
She held his hand. He wanted her to be friendly to Lady Ormont, but could not vex her at the last moment,
touched as he was by her practical kindness.
She pressed his hand and let it go.
CHAPTER XIV. OLD LOVERS NEW FRIENDS
THE cottage inhabited by Weyburn's mother was on the southern hills over London. He reached it late in the
afternoon. His mother's old servant, Martha, spied the roadway at the gate of the small square of garden. Her
steady look without welcome told him the scene he would meet beyond the door, and was the dead in her
eyes. He dropped from no height; he stood on a level with the blow. His apprehensions on the road had
lowered him to meet it.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 82
Page No 85
"Too late, Martha?"
"She's in heaven, my dear."
"She is lying alone?"
"The London doctor left half an hour back. She's gone. Slipped, and fell, coming from her room, all the way
down. She prayed for grace to see her son. She'll watch over him, be sure. You'll not find it lone and cold. A
lady sits with itLady Ormont, they call hera very kind lady. My mistress liked her voice. Ever since
news of the accident, up to ten at night; and never eats or drinks more than a poor tiny bit of breadand
butter, with a teacup."
Weyburn went upstairs.
Aminta sat close to the bedside in a darkened room. They greeted silently. He saw the white shell of the life
that had flown; he took his mother's hand and kissed it, and knelt, clasping it.
Fear of disturbing his prayer kept Aminta seated.
Death was a stranger to him. The still warm, halfcold, nerveless hand smote the fact of things as they were
through the prayer for things as we would have them. The vitality of his prayer was the sole light he had. It
drew sustainment from the dead hand in his grasp, and cowered down to the earth claiming all we touch. He
tried to summon vision of a soaring spirituality; he could not; his understanding and senses were too stricken.
He prayed on. His prayer was as a little fountain, not rising high out of earth, and in the clutch of death; but
its being it had from death, his love gave it food.
Prayer is power within us to communicate with the desired beyond our thirsts. The goodness of the dear good
mother gone was in him for assurance of a breast of goodness to receive her, whatever the nature of the
eternal secret may be. The good life gone lives on in the mind; the bad has but a life in the body, and that not
lasting,it extends, dispreads, it worms away, it perishes. Need we more to bid the mind perceive through
obstructive flesh the God who reigns, a devil vanquished? Be certain that it is the pure mind we set to
perceive. The God discerned in thought is another than he of the senses. And let the prayer be as a little
fountain. Rising on a spout, from dread of the hollow below, the prayer may be prolonged in words begetting
words, and have a pulse of fervour: the spirit of it has fallen after the first jet. That is the delirious energy of
our craving, which has no life in our souls. We do not get to any heaven by renouncing the Mother we spring
from; and when there is an eternal secret for us, it is best to believe that Earth knows, to keep near her, even
in our utmost aspirations.
Weyburn still knelt. He was warned to quit the formal posture of an exhausted act by the thought, that he had
come to reflect upon how he might be useful to his boys in a like calamity.
Having risen, he became aware, that for some time of his kneeling Aminta's hand had been on his head, and
they had raised their souls in unison. It was a soul's link. They gazed together on the calm, rapt features.
They passed from the room.
"I cannot thank you," he said.
"Oh no; I have the reason for gratitude," said she. "I have learnt to know and love her, and hope I may imitate
when my time is near."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 83
Page No 86
"She . . . at the last?"
"Peacefully; no pain. The breath had not left her very long before you came."
"I said I cannot; but I must."
"Do not."
"Not in speech, then."
They went into the tasteful little sittingroom below, where the stillness closed upon them as a consciousness
of loss.
"You have comforted her each day," he said.
"It has been my one happiness."
"I could not wish for better than for her to have known you."
"Say that for me. I have gained. She left her last words for you with me. They were love, love . . . pride in her
son: thanks to God for having been thought worthy to give him birth."
"She was one of the noble women of earth."
"She was your mother. Let me not speak any more. I think I will now go. I am rarely given to these"
The big drops were falling.
"You have not ordered your carriage?"
"It brings me here. I find my way home."
"Alone?"
"I like the independence."
"At night, too!"
"Nothing harmed me. Now it is daylight. A letter arrived for you from High Brent this morning. I forgot to
bring it. Yesterday two of your pupils called here. Martha saw them."
Her naming of the old servant familiarly melted him.
"You will not bear to hear praise or thanks."
"If I deserved them. I should like you to call on Dr. Buxton; he will tell you more than we can. He drove with
me the first day, after I had sent you the local doctor's report. I had it from the messenger, his assistant."
Weyburn knew Dr. Buxton's address. He begged her to stay and take some nourishment; ventured a remark
on her wasted look.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 84
Page No 87
"It is poor fare in cottages."
"I have been feeding on better than bread and meat," she said. "I should have eaten if I had felt appetite. My
looks will recover, such as they are. I hope I have grown out of them; they are a large part of the bondage of
women. You would like to see me safe into some conveyance. Go upstairs for a few minutes; I will wait
here."
He obeyed her. Passing from the living to the dead, from the dead to the living, they were united in his heart.
Her brevity of tone, and her speech, so practical upon a point of need, under a crisis of distress, reminded him
of Lady Charlotte at the time of the groom's arrival with her letter.
Aminta was in no hurry to drive. She liked walking and looking down on London, she said.
"My friend and schoolmate, Selina Collett, comes to me at Whitsuntide. We have taken a house on the Upper
Thames, above Marlow. You will come and see us, if you can be persuaded to leave your boys. We have a
boathouse, and a bathingplank for divers. The stream is quiet there between rich meadows. It seems to flow
as if it thought. I am not poetical; I tell you only my impression. You shall be a great deal by yourself, as men
prefer to be."
"As men are forced to beI beg!" said he. "Division is against my theories."
"We might help, if we understood one another, I have often fancied. I know something of your theories. I
should much like to hear you some day on the scheme of the school in Switzerland, and also on the
schoolmaster's profession. She whom we have lost was full of it, and spoke of it to me as much as her
weakness would permit. The subject seemed to give her strength."
"She has always encouraged me," said Weyburn. "I have lost her, but I shall feel that she is not absent. She
had ideas of her own about men and women."
"Some she mentioned."
"And about marriage."
"That too."
Aminta shook herself out of a sudden stupor.
"Her mind was very clear up to the last hour upon all the subjects interesting her son. She at one time
regretted his not being a soldier, for the sake of his father's memory. Then she learned to think he could do
more for the world as the schoolmaster. She said you can persuade."
"We had our talks. She would have the reason, if she was to be won. I like no other kind of persuasion."
"I long to talk over the future school with you. That is, to hear your plans."
They were at the foot of the hill, in view of an inn announcing livery stables. She wished to walk the whole
distance. He shook his head.
The fly was ready for her soon, and he begged to see her safe home. She refused, after taking her seat, but
said: "At any other time. We are old friends. You will really go through the ceremony of consulting me about
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 85
Page No 88
the school?"
He replied: "I am honoured."
"Ah, not to me," said Aminta. "We will be the friends we You will not be formal with me?not from
this day?"
She put out her hand. He took it gently. The dead who had drawn them together withheld a pressure.
Holding the hand, he said: "I shall crave leave of absence for some days."
"I shall see you on the day," said she.
"If it is your desire: I will send word."
"We both mourn at heart. We should be in company, Adieu."
Their hands fell apart. They looked. The old schooltime was in each mind. They saw it as a shorebank in
grey outline across morning mist. Years were between; and there was a division of circumstance, more
repelling than an abyss or the rush of deep wild waters.
Neither of them had regrets. Under their cloud, and with the grief they shared, they were as happy as two
could be in recovering one another as friends.
On the day of the funeral Aminta drove to the spot where they had parted; she walked to the churchyard. She
followed the coffin to its gravelheap, wishing neither to see nor be seen, only that she might be so far
attached to the remains of the dead; and the sense of blessedness she had in her bowed simplicity of feeling
was as if the sainted dead had cleansed and anointed her.
When the sods had been cast on, the last word spoken, she walked her way back, happy in being alone,
unnoticed. She was grateful to the chief mourner for letting her go as she had come. That helped her to her
sense of purification, the haven out of the passions, hardly less quiet than the repose into which the dear dead
woman, his mother, had entered.
London lay beneath her. The might of the great hive hummed at the verge of her haven of peace without
disturbing. There she had been what none had known of her: an ambitious girl, modest merely for lack of
intrepidity; paralyzed by her masterful lord; aiming her highest at a gilt weathercock; and a disappointed
creature, her breast a home of serpents; never herself. She thought and hoped she was herself now. Alarm lest
this might be another of her moods, victim of moods as she had latterly been, was a shadow armed with a dart
playing round her to find the weak spot. It sprang from her acknowledged weakness of nature; and she cast
about for how to keep it outside her and lean on a true though a small internal support. She struck at her
desires, to sound them.
They were yesterday for love; partly for distinction, for a woman having beauty to shine in the sphere of
beauty; but chiefly to love and be loved, therefore to live. She had yesterday read letters of a man who broke
a music from the wordabout as much music as there is in a tuningfork, yet it rang and lingered; and he
was not the magical musician. Now those letters were as dust of the road. The sphere of beauty was a glass
lampglobe for delirious moths. She had changed. Belief in the real change gave her full view of the
compliant coward she had been.
Her heart assured her she had natural courage. She felt that it could be stubborn to resist a softness. Now she
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 86
Page No 89
cared no more for the hackneyed musical word; friendship was her desire. If it is not life's poetry, it is a
credible prose; a land of low undulations instead of Alps; beyond the terrors and the deceptions. And she
could trust her friend: he who was a singular constancy. His mother had told her of his preserving letters of a
girl he loved when at school; and of his journeys to an empty house at Dover. That was past; but, as the boy,
so the man would be in sincerity of feelingtrustworthy to the uttermost.
She mused on the friend. He was brave. She had seen how he took his blow, and sorrow as a sister,
conquering emotion. It was not to be expected of him by one who knew him when at school. Had he faults?
He must have faults. She, curiously, could see none. After consenting to his career as a schoolmaster, and
seeing nothing ludicrous in it, she endowed him with the young schoolhero's reputation, beheld him with the
eyes of the girl who had loved himand burnt his old letters! bitterly regretted that she burnt his
letters!and who had applauded his contempt of ushers and master opposing his individual will and the
thing he thought it right to do.
Musing thus, she turned a corner, on a sudden, in her mind, and ran against a mirror, wherein a small figure
running up to meet her, grew large and nodded, with the laugh and eyes of Browny. So little had she
changed! The stedfast experienced woman rebuked that volatile, and some might say, faithless girl. But the
girl had her answer: she declared they were one and the same, affirmed that the years between were a bad
night's dream, that her heart had been faithful, that he who conjures visions of romance in a young girl's
bosom must always have her heart, as a crisis will reveal it to her. She had the volubility of the mettled
Browny of old, and was lectured. When she insisted on shouting "Matey! Matey!" she was angrily spurned
and silenced.
Aminta ceased to recline in her carriage. An idea that an indolent posture fostered vapourish meditations,
counselled her sitting rigidly upright and interestedly observing the cottages and merry gutterchildren along
the squat straight streets of a London suburb. Her dominant ultimate thought was, "I, too, can work!" Like her
courage, the plea of a capacity to work appealed for confirmation to the belief which exists without
demonstrated example; and as she refrained from probing to the inner sources of that mental outcry, it was
allowed to stand and remain among the convictions we storewherewith to shape our destinies.
Childishly indeed, quite witlessly, she fell into a trick of repeating the name of Matthew Weyburn in her
breast and on her lips, after the manner of Isabella Lawrence Finchley, when she had inquired for his
Christian name, and went on murmuring it, as if sucking a new bonbon, with the remark: "It sounds nice, it
suits the mouth." Little Selina Collett had told, Aminta remembered, how those funny boys at Cuper's could
not at first get the name "Aminta" to suit the mouth, but went about making hideous faces in uttering it. She
smiled at the recollection, and thought, up to a movement of her lips, one is not tempted to do that in saying
Matthew Weyburn!
CHAPTER XV. SHOWING A SECRET FISHED WITHOUT ANGLING
THAT great couchant dragon of the devouring jaws and the withering breath, known as our London world,
was in expectation of an excitement above yawns on the subject of a beautiful Lady Doubtful proposing
herself, through a group of infatuated influential friends, to a decorous Court, as one among the ladies
acceptable. The popular version of it sharpened the sauce by mingling romance and cynicism very happily;
for the numerous cooks, when out of the kitchen, will furnish a piquant dish. Thus, a jeweleyed girl of half
English origin (a wounded British officer is amiably nursed in a castle near the famous Peninsula battlefield,
etc.), running wild down the streets of Seville, is picked up by Lord Ormont, made to discard her tambourine,
brought over to our shores, and allowed the decoration of his name, without the legitimate adornment of his
title. Discontented with her position after a time, she now pushes boldly to claim the place which will be most
effective in serving her as a bath. She has, by general consent, beauty; she must, seeing that she counts
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 87
Page No 90
influential friends, have witchery. Those who have seen her riding and driving beside her lord, speak of
Andalusian grace, Oriental lustre, fit qualification for the fair slave of a notoriously susceptible old warrior.
She won a party in the widening gossip world and enough of a party in the regent world to make a stream.
Pretending to be the actual Countess of Ormont, though not publicly acknowledged as his countess by the
earl, she had on her side the strenuous few who knew and liked her, some who were pleased compassionately
to patronize, all idle admirers of a shadowed beautiful woman at bay, the devotees of any beauty in distress,
and such as had seen, such as imagined they had seen, such as could paint a mental picture of a lady of
imposing stature, persuasive appearance, pathetic history, and pronounce her to be unjustly treated, with a
general belief that she was visible and breathing. She had the ready enthusiasts, the responsive
sentimentalists, and an honest active minor number, of whom not every one could be declared perfectly
unspotted in public estimation, however innocent under verdict of the courts of law.
Against her was the livid cloudbank over a flowery field, that has not yet spoken audible thunder: the
terrible aggregate social woman, of man's creation, hated by him, dreaded, scorned, satirized, and
nevertheless, upheld, esteemed, applauded: a mark of civilization, on to which our human society must hold
as long as we have nothing humaner. She exhibits virtue, with face of waxen angel, with paw of desert beast,
and blood of victims on it. Her fold is a genial climate and the material pleasures for the world's sheepy:
worshipping herself, she claims the sanctification of a performed religion. She is gentle when unassailed,
going her way serenely, with her malady in the blood. When the skin bears witness to it, she swallows an
apothecary, and there is a short convulsion. She is refreshed by cutting off diseased inferior members: the
superior betraying foul symptoms, she covers up and retains; rationally, too, for they minister to her present
existence, and she lives all in the present. Her subjects are the mixed subservient; among her rebellious are
earth's advanced, who have a cold morning on their foreheads, and these would not dethrone her, they would
but shame and purify by other methods than the druggist. She loves nothing. Undoubtedly, she dislikes the
vicious. On that merit she subsists.
The vexatious thing in speaking of her is, that she compels to the use of the rhetorician's brass instrument. As
she is one of the Powers giving life and death, one may be excused. This tremendous queen of the
congregation has brought discredit on her sex for the scourge laid on quivering female flesh, and for the
flippant indifference shown to misery and to fine distinctions between right and wrong, good and bad; and
particularly for the undiscriminating hardness upon the starved of women. We forget her having been
conceived in the fear of men, shaped to gratify them. She is their fiction of the state they would fain beguile
themselves to suppose her sex has reached, for their benefit; where she may be queen of it in a corner, certain
of a loyal support, if she will only give men her halftheworld's assistance to uplift the fabric comfortable to
them; together with assurance of paternity, ease of mind in absence, exclusive possession, enormous and
minutest, etc.; not by any means omitting a regimental orderliness, from which men are privately exempt,
because they are men, or because they are grown boysthe brisker at lessons after a vacation or a truancy,
says the fiction.
In those days the world had oscillated, under higher leading than its royal laxity, to rigidity. Tiny peccadilloes
were no longer matter of jest, and the sinner exposed stood sola to receive the brand. A beautiful Lady
Doubtful needed her husband's countenance if she was to take one of the permanent steps in public places.
The party of Lady Charlotte Eglett called on the livid cloudbank aforesaid to discharge celestial bolts and
sulphur on the head of an impudent, underbred, ambitious young slut, whose arts had bewitched a
distinguished nobleman not young in years at least, and ensnared the remainder wits of some principal
ancient ladies of the land. Professional Puritans, born conservatives, malicious tattlers, made up a goodly tail
to Lady Charlotte's party. The epithet "unbred" was accredited upon the quoted sayings and doings of the
pretentious young person's aunt, repeated abroad by noblemen and gentlemen present when she committed
herself; and the same were absurd. They carried a laugh, and so they lived and circulated. Lord Ormont
submitted to the infliction of that horrid female in his household! It was no wonder he stopped short of
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 88
Page No 91
allying himself with the family.
Nor was it a wonder that the naturally enamoured old warrior or invalided Mars (for she had the gift of
beauty) should deem it prudent to be out of England when she and her crazy friends determined on the
audacious move. Or put it the other wayfor it is just as confounding right side or leftshe and her friends
take advantage of his absence to make the clever push for an establishment, and socially force him to legalize
their union on his return. The deeds of the preceding reign had bequeathed a sort of legendary credence to the
wildest tales gossip could invent under a demurer.
But there was the fact, the earl was away. Lady Charlotte's party buzzed everywhere. Her ladyship had come
to town to head it. Her ladyship laid trains of powder from dinnerparties, balls, routs, parkprocessions, into
the Lord Chamberlain's ear, and fired and exploded them, deafening the grand official. Do you consider that
virulent Pagan Goddesses and the flying torchfuries are extinct? Error of Christians! We have relinquished
the old names and have no new ones for them; but they are here, inextinguishable, threading the day and
night air with their dire squibtrail, if we would but see. Hissing they go, and we do not hear. We feel the
effects.
Upon the counsel of Mrs. Lawrence, Aminta sent a letter to Lord Ormont at his hotel in Paris, informing him
of the position of affairs. He had delayed his return, and there had been none of his brief communications.
She wrote, as she knew, as she felt, coldly. She was guided by others, and her name was up before the world,
owing to some halfremembered impulsion of past wishes, but her heart was numbed; she was not a woman
to have a wish without a beat of the heart in it. For her name she had a feeling, to be likened rather to the
losing gambler's contemplation of a big stake he has flung, and sees gone while fortune is undecided; and he
catches at a philosophy nothing other than his hug of a modest little background pleasure, that he has always
preferred to this accursed bad habit of gambling with the luck against him. Reckless in the cast, she was
reckless of success.
Her letter was unanswered.
Then, and day by day more strongly, she felt for her name. She put a false heart into it. She called herself to
her hearing the Countess of Ormont, and deigned to consult the most foolish friend she could have
chosenher aunt; and even listened to her advice, that she should run about knocking at all the doors open to
her, and state her case against the earl. It seemed the course to take, the moment for taking it. Was she not
asked if she could now at last show she had pride? Her pride ran stinging through her veins, like a band of
freed prisoners who head the rout to fire a city. She charged her lord with having designedlyoh! cunningly
indeedleft her to be the prey of her enemies at the hour when he knew it behoved him to be her great
defender. There had been no disguise of the things in progress: they had been spoken of allusively, quite
comprehensibly, after the fashion common with two entertaining a secret semihostility on a particular
subject; one of them being the creature that blushes and is educated to be delicate, reserved, and timorous. He
was not ignorant, and he had left her, and he would not reply to her letter!
So fell was her mood, that an endeavour to conjure up the scene of her sitting beside the deathbed of
Matthew Weyburn's mother, failed to sober and smooth it, holy though that time was. The false heart she had
put into the pride of her name was powerfuller than the heart in her bosom. But to what end had the true heart
counselled her of late? It had been a home of humours and languors, an impotent insurgent, the sapper of her
character; and as we see in certain disorderly States a curative incendiarism usurp the functions of the
sluggish citizen, and the work of reestablishment done by destruction, in peril of a total extinction, Aminta's
feverish anger on behalf of her name went a stretch to vivify and give her dulled character a novel edge. She
said goodbye to cowardice. "I have no husband to defend meI must do it for myself." The peril of a too
complete exercise of independence was just intimated to her perceptions. On whom the blame? And let the
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 89
Page No 92
motively guilty go mourn over consequences! That Institution of Marriage was eyed. Is it not a halting step to
happiness? It is the step of a cripple; and one leg or the other poses for the feebler sex, small is the matter
which! And is happiness our cry? Our cry is rather for circumstance and occasion to use our functions, and
the conditions are denied to women by Marriagedenied to the luckless of women, who are many, very
many: denied to Aminta, calling herself Countess of Ormont, for one; denied to Mrs. Lawrence Finchley for
another, and in a base bad manner. She had defended her good name triumphantly, only to enslave herself for
life or snatch at the liberty which besmirches.
Reviewing Mrs. Lawrence, Aminta's real heart pressed forward at the beat, in tender pity of the woman for
whom a yielding to love was to sin; and unwomanly is the woman who does not love: men will say it. Aminta
found herself phrasing, "Why was she unable to love her husband?he is not old." She hurried in flight from
the remark to confidences imparted by other ladies, showing strange veins in an earthy world; after which,
her mind was bent to rebuke Mrs. Pagnell for the silly soul's perpetual allusions to Lord Ormont's age. She
did not think of his age. But she was vividly thinking that she was young. Young, married, loveless, cramped
in her energies, publicly dishonoureda Lady Doubtful, courting one friend whom she liked among women,
one friend whom she respected among men; that was the sketch of her.
That was in truth the outline, as much as Aminta dared sketch of herself without dragging her down lower
than her trained instinct would bear to look. Our civilization shuns nature; and most shuns it in the most
artificially civilized, to suit the market. They, however, are always close to their mother nature, beneath their
second nature's mask of custom; and Aminta's unconscious concluding touch to the sketch: "My husband
might have helped me to a footing in Society," would complete it as a coloured picture, if writ in tones.
She said it, and for the footing in Society she had lost her taste.
Mrs. Lawrence brought the final word from high quarters: that the application must be deferred until Lord
Ormont returned to town. It was known before, that such would be the decision. She had it from the eminent
official himself, and she kicked about the room, setting her pretty mouth and nose to pout and sniff, exactly
like a boy whose chum has been mishandled by a bully.
"Your dear good man is too much for us. I thought we should drive him. C'est un rusé homme de guerre. I
like him, but I could slap him. He stops the way. Upon my word, he seems tolerably careless of his treasure.
Does he suppose Mrs. Paggy is a protection? Do you know she's devoted to that man Morsfield? He listens to
her stories. To judge by what he shouts aloud, he intends carrying you off the first opportunity, divorcing, and
installing you in Cobeck Hall. All he fears is, that your lord won't divorce. You should have seen him the
other day; he marched up and down the room, smacking his head and crying out: `Legal measures or any
weapons her husband pleases!' For he has come to believe that the lady would have been off with him long
before, if her lord had no claim to the marital title. `It's that husband I can't get over! that husband!' He
reminded me, to the life, of Lawrence Finchley with a headache the morning after a supper, striding, with his
hand on the shining middle of his head: `It's that Welsh rabbit! that Welsh rabbit!' He has a poor digestion,
and he will eat cheese. The Welsh rabbit chased him into his bed. But listen to me, dear, about your
Morsfield. I told you he was dangerous."
"He is not my Morsfield," said Aminta.
"Beware of his having a tool in Paggy. He boasts of letters."
"Mine? Two: and written to request him to cease writing to me."
"He stops at nothing. And, oh, my Simplicity! don't you see you gave him a step in begging him to retire?
Morsfield has lived a good deal among our neighbours, who expound the physiology of women. He
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 90
Page No 93
anatomizes us; pulls us to pieces, puts us together, and then animates us with a breath of his `passion'
sincere upon every occasion, I don't doubt. He spared me, although he saw I was engaged. Perhaps it was
because I'm of no definite colour. Or he thought I was not a receptacle for `passion.' And quite true,Adder,
the dear good fellow, has none. Or where should we be? On a Swiss Alp, in a châlet, he shooting chamois,
and I milking cows, with ahahio, ahahio, all day long, and a quarrel at night over curds and whey. Well,
and that's a better old pensioner's limp to his end for `passion' than the foreign hotel bell rung mightily, and
one of the two discovered with a dagger in the breast, and the other a don't look lying on the pavement
under the window. Yes, and that's better than `passion' splitting and dispersing upon new adventures, from
habit, with two sparks remaining of the fire."
Aminta took Mrs. Lawrence's hands. "Is it a lecture?"
She was kissed. "Frothy gabble. I'm really near to `passion' when I embrace you. You're the only one I could
run away with; live with all alone, I believe. I wonder men can see you while that silly lord of yours is absent,
and not begin Morsfielding. They're virtuous if they resist. Paggy tells the world . . . well?"
Aminta had reddened. "What does my aunt tell the world?"
Mrs. Lawrence laid her smoothing hand absently on a frill of lace fichu above a sternly disciplined bosom at
halfheave. "I think I can judge now that you're not much hurt by this wretched business of the presentation.
The little service I could do was a moral lesson to me on the subject of deucemay care antecedents. My
brother Tom, too, was always playing truant, as a boy. It's in the blood."
She seemed to be teasing, and Aminta cried: "My aunt! Let me hear. She tells the world?"
"Paggy? ah, yes. Only that she says the countess has an exalted opinion of Mr. Secretary's handwritingas
witnessed by his fair copy of the Memoirs, of course."
"Poor woman! How can she talk such foolishness! I guessed it."
"You wear a dark red rose when you're guessing, ma mie, French for, my Aminta."
"But consider, Isabella, Mr. Weyburn has just had the heaviest of losses. My aunt should spare mention of
him."
"Matthew Weyburn! we both like the name." Mrs. Lawrence touched at her friend and gazed. "I've seen it on
certain eveningscrimson over an olive sky. What it forebodes, I can't imagine; but it's the end of a lovely
day. They say it threatens rain, if it begins one. It's an ominous herald."
"You make me," said Aminta. "I must redden if you keep looking at me so closely."
"Now frown one little bit, please. I love to see you. I love to see a secret disclose itself ingenuously."
"But what secret, my dear?" cried Aminta's defence of her innocence; and she gave a short frown.
"Have no fear. Mr. Secretary is not the man to be Morsfielding. And he can enjoy his repast; a very good
sign. But is he remaining long?"
"He is going soon, I hear."
"He 's a good boy. I could have taken to him myself, and not dreaded a worrying. There's this difference
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 91
Page No 94
between you and me, though, my Aminta; one of us has the fireplace prepared for
what'shisname`passion.' Kiss me. How could you fancy you were going to have a woman for your
friend and keep hidden from her any one of the secrets that blush! and with Paggy to aid! I am sure it means
very little. Admiration for good handwriting is" a smile broke the sentence.
"You're astray, Isabella."
"Not I, dear, I'm too fond of you."
"You read what is not."
"What is not yet written, you mean."
"What never could be written."
"I read what is in the blood, and comes out to me when I look. That lord of yours should take to study you as
I have done ever since I fell in love with you. He's not counselling himself well in keeping away."
"Now you speak wisely," said Aminta.
"Not a particle more wisely. And the reason is close at hand see. You are young, you attracthow could it
be otherwise? and you have `passion' sleeping, and likely to wake with a spring whether roused or not. In
my observation goodman t'other fellowthe poet's friendis never long absent when the time is ripeat
least, not in places where we gather together. Well, one is a buckler against the other: I don't say with lovely
Amy May,with an honourable woman. But Aminta can smell powder and grow more mettlesome. Who
can look at you and be blind to passion sleeping! The sight of you makes me dream of itme, a woman, cool
as a winecellar or a well. So there's to help you to know yourself and be on your guard. I know I'm not
deceived, because I've fallen in love with you, and no love can be without jealousy, so I have the needle in
my breast, that points at any one who holds a bit of you. Kind of sympathetic needle to the magnet behind
anything. You'll know it, if you don't now. I should have felt the thing without the aid of Paggy. So, then,
imagine all my nonsense unsaid, and squeeze a drop or two of sirop de bon conseil out of it, as if it were your
own wise meditations." The rest of Mrs. Lawrence's discourse was a swallow's wing skimming the city
stream. She departed, and Aminta was left to beat at her heart and ask whether it had a secret.
But if there was one, the secret was out, and must have another name. It had been a secret for her until she
heard her friend speak those pinpoints that pricked her heart, and sent the blood coursing over her face, like
a betrayal, so like as to resemble a burning confession.
But if this confessed the truth, she was the insanest of women. No woman could be surer that she had her
wits. She had come to see things, previously mysteries, with surprising clearness. As, for example, that
passion was part of her nature; therefore her very life, lying tranced. She certainly could not love without
passion: such an abandonment was the sole justification of love in a woman standing where she stood. And
now for the first time she saw her exact position before the world; and she saw some way into her lord: saw
that he nursed a wound, extracted balm from anything enabling him to show the world how he despised it,
and undesigningly immolated her for the petty gratification.
It could not, in consequence, be the truth. To bear what she had borne she must be a passionless woman; and
she was glad of her present safety in thinking it. Once it was absolutely true. She swam away to the
goldencircled Island of Once; landed, and dwelt there solitarily and blissfully, looking forward to Sunday's
walk round the park, looking back on it. Proudly she could tell herself that her dreams of the Prince of the
Island had not been illusions as far as he was concerned; for he had a great soul. He did not aim at a tawdry
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 92
Page No 95
glory. He was a loss to our armyno loss to his country or the world. A woman might clasp her feeling of
pride in having foreseen distinction for him; and a little, too, in distinguishing now the true individual
distinction from the feathered uniform vulgar. Where the girl's dreams had proved illusions, she beheld in a
title and luxuries, in a loveless marriage.
That was perilous ground. Still it taught her to see that the substantial is the dust; and passion not being
active, she could reflect. After a series of penetrative flashes, flattering to her intelligence the more startling
they were, reflection was exhausted. She sank on her nature's desire to join or witness agonistic incidents,
shocks, wrestlings, the adventures which are brilliant air to sanguine energies. Imagination shot up, and
whirled the circle of a succession of them; and she had a companion and leader, unfeatured, reverently
obeyed, accepted as not to be known, not to be guessed at, in the deepest hooded inmost of her being
speechlessly divined.
The sudden result of Aminta's turmoil was a determination that she must look on Steignton. And what was to
be gained by that? She had no idea. And how had she stopped her imaginative flight with the thought of
looking on Steignton? All she could tell was, that it would close a volume. She could not say why the volume
must be closed.
Her orders for the journey down to Steignton were prompt. Mrs. Pagnell had an engagement at the house of
Lady Staines for the next day to meet titles and celebrities, and it precluded her comprehension of the project.
She begged to have the journey postponed. She had pledged her word, she said.
"To Mr. Morsfield?" said Aminta.
Her aunt was astounded.
"I did tell him we should be there, my dear."
"He appears to have a pleasure in meeting you."
"He is one of the real gentlemen of the land."
"You correspond with him?"
"I may not be the only one."
"Foolish aunty! How can you speak to me in that senseless way?" cried Aminta. "You know the schemer he
is, and that I have no protection from his advances unless I run the risk of bloodshed."
"My dear Aminta, whenever I go into society, and he is present, I know I shall not be laughed at, or fall into
that pit of one of their dead silences, worse for me to bear than titters and faces. It is their way of letting one
feel they are of birth above us. Mr. Morsfieldpurer blood than many of their highest titlesis always
polite, always deferential; he helps me to feel I am not quite out of my element in the sphere I prefer. We
shall be travelling alone?"
"Have you any fear?"
"Not if nothing happens. Might we not ask that Mr. Weyburn?"
"He has much work to do. He will not long be here. He is absent today."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 93
Page No 96
Mrs. Pagnell remarked: "I must say he earns his money easily."
Aminta had softened herself with the allusion to the shortness of his time with them. Her aunt's coarse hint,
and the thought of his loss, and the banishment it would be to her all the way to Steignton, checked a sharp
retort she could have uttered, but made it necessary to hide her eyes from sight. She went to her bedroom, and
flung herself on the bed. Even so little as an unspoken defence of him shook her to floods of tears.
CHAPTER XVI. ALONG TWO ROADS TO STEIGNTON
UNACCOUNTABLE resolutions, if impromptu and springing from the female breast, are popularly taken for
caprices; and even when they divert the current of a history, and all the more when they are very small
matters producing a memorable crisis. In this way does a lazy world consign discussion to silence with the
cynical closure. Man's hoary shrug at a whimsy sex is the reading of his enigma still.
But ask if she has the ordinary pumping heart in that riddle of a breast: and then, as the organ cannot avoid
pursuit, we may get hold of it, and succeed in spelling out that she is consequent, in her fashion. She is a
creature of the apparent moods and shifts and tempers only because she is kept in narrow confines,
resembling, if you like, a wild cat caged. Aminta's journey down to Steignton turned the course of other
fortunes besides her own; and she disdained the minor adventure it was, while dreaming it important; and she
determined eagerly on going, without wanting to go; and it was neither from a sense of duty nor in a spirit of
contrariety that she went. Nevertheless, with her heart in hand, her movements are traceably as rational as a
soldier's before the enemy or a trader's matching his customer.
The wish to look on Steignton had been spoken or sighed for during long years between Aminta and her aunt,
until finally shame and anger clinched the subject. To look on Steignton for once was now Aminta's phrasing
of her sudden resolve; it appeared as a holiday relief from recent worries, and it was an expedition with an
aim, though she had but the coldest curiosity to see the place, and felt alien to it. Yet the thought, never to
have seen Steignton! roused phantoms of dead wishes to drive the strange engine she was, faster than the
living would have done. Her reason for haste was rationally founded on the suddenness of her resolve, which,
seeing that she could not say she desired to go, seemed to come of an external admonition; and it counselled
quick movements, lest her inspired obedience to the prompting should as abruptly breathe itself out. "And in
that case I shall never have seen Steignton at all," she said, with perfect calmness, and did not attempt to
sound her meaning.
She did know that she was a magazine of a great storage of powder. It banked inoffensively dry. She had
forgiven her lord, owning the real nobleman he was in courtesy to women, whom his inherited ideas of them
so quaintly minimized and reduced to pretty insect or tricky reptile. They, too, bad the choice of being
ultimately the one or the other in fact; the latter most likely.
If, however, she had forgiven her lord, the shattering of their union was the cost of forgiveness. In letting him
stand high, as the lofty man she had originally worshipped, she separated herself from him, to feel that the
humble she was of a different element, as a running water at a mountain's base. They are one in the
landscape; they are far from one in reality. Aminta's pride of being chafed at the yoke of marriage.
Her aunt was directed to prepare for a start at an early hour the next morning. Mrs. Pagnell wrote at her desk,
and fussed, and ordered the postingchariot, and bewailed herself submissively; for it was the Countess of
Ormont speaking when Aminta delivered commands, and the only grievance she dared to mutter was "the
unexpectedness." Her letters having been despatched, she was amazed in the late evening to hear Aminta give
the footman orders for the chariot to be ready at the door an hour earlier than the hour previously appointed.
She remonstrated. Aminta simply observed that it would cause less inconvenience to all parties. A suspicion
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 94
Page No 97
of her aunt's proceedings was confirmed by the good woman's flustered state. She refrained from smiling.
She would have mustered courage to invite Matthew Weyburn as her escort, if he had been at hand. He was
attending to his affairs with lawyersmainly with his friend Mr. Abner. She studied map and gazetteer till
late into the night. Giving her orders to the postillion on the pavement in the morning, she named a
Southwesterly direction out of London, and after entering the chariot, she received a case from one of the
footmen.
"What is that, my dear?" said Mrs. Pagnell.
Aminta unlocked and laid it open. A pair of pistols met Mrs. Pagnell's gaze.
"We shan't be in need of those things?" the lady said anxiously.
"One never knows, on the road, aunt."
"Loaded? You wouldn't hesitate to fire, I'm sure."
"At Mr. Morsfield himself, if he attempted to stop me."
Mrs. Pagnell withdrew into her astonishment, and presently asked, in a tone of some indignation: "Why did
you mention Mr. Morsfield, Aminta?"
"Did you not write to him yesterday afternoon, aunt?"
"You read the addresses on my letters!"
"Did you not supply him with our proposed route and the time for starting?"
"Pistols!" exclaimed Mrs. Pagnell. "One would fancy you think we are in the middle of the last century. Mr.
Morsfield is a gentleman, not a highwayman."
"He gives the impression of his being a madman."
"The real madman is your wedded husband, Aminta, if wedding it was!"
It was too surely so, in Aminta's mind. She tried, by looking out of the window, to forget her companion. The
dullness of the roads and streets opening away to flat fields combined with the postillion's unvarying jog to
sicken her thoughts over the exile from London she was undergoing, and the chance that Matthew Weyburn
might call at a vacant house next day, to announce his term of service to the earl, whom he had said he much
wanted to see. He said it in his sharp manner when there was decision behind it. Several times after
contemplating the end of her journey, and not perceiving any spot of pleasure ahead, an emotion urged her to
turn back; for the young are acutely reasoning when their breasts advise them to quit a road where no
pleasure beckons.
Unlike Matthew Weyburn, the tiptoe sparkle of a happy mind did not leap from her at wayside scenes, a
sweep of grass, distant hills, clouds in flight. She required, since she suffered, the positive of events or
blessings to kindle her glow.
Matthew Weyburn might call at the house. Would he be disappointed? He had preserved her letters of the old
school days. She had burnt his. But she had not burnt the letters of Mr. Morsfield; and she cared nothing for
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 95
Page No 98
that man. Assuredly she merited the stigma branding women as crackbrained. Yet she was not one of the
fools; she could govern a household, and she liked work, she had the capacity for devotedness. So, therefore,
she was a woman perverted by her position, and she shook her bonds in revolt from marriage. Imagining a
fall down some suddenly spied chasm of her nature, she had a sisterly feeling for the women named sinful. At
the same time, reflecting that they are sinful only with the sinful, she knelt thankfully at the feet of the man
who had saved her from such danger. Tears threatened. They were a poor atonement for the burning of his
younger letters. But not heshe was the sufferer, and she whipped up a sensation of wincing at the flames
they fell to, and at their void of existence, committing sentimental idiocies worthy of a lovesick girl,
consciously to escape the ominous thought, which her woman's perception had sown in her, that he too
chafed at a marriage no marriage: was true in fidelity, not true through infidelity, as she had come to be. The
thought implied misery for both. She entered a black desolation, with the prayer that he might not be
involved, for his own sake: partly also on behalf of the sustaining picture the young schoolmaster at his task,
merry among his dear boys, to trim and point them body and mind for their business in the world, painted for
her in a weariful prospect of the life she must henceforth drag along.
Is a woman of the plain wits common to numbers ever deceived in her perception of a man's feelings for her?
Let her first question herself whether she respects him. If she does not, her judgement will go easily astray,
intuition and observation are equally at fault, she has no key; he has charmed her blood, that is all. But if she
respects him, she cannot be deceived; respect is her embrace of a man's character. Aminta's vision was clear.
She had therefore to juggle with the fact revealed, that she might keep her heart from rushing out; and the
process was a disintegration of her feminine principle of docility under the world's decrees. At each pause of
her mental activity she was hurled against the state of marriage. Compassion for her blameless fellow in
misery brought a deluge to sweep away all institutions and landmarks.
But supposing the blest worst to happen, what exchange had she to bestow? Her beauty? She was reputed
beautiful. It had made a madman of one man; and in her poverty of endowments to be generous with, she
hovered over Mr. Morsfield like a cruel vampire, for the certification that she had a muchprized gift to
bestow upon his rival.
But supposing it: she would then be no longer in the shiny garden of the flowers of wealth; and how little
does beauty weigh as an aid to an active worker in the serious fighting world! She would be a kind of potted
rosetree under his arm, of which he must eventually tire.
A very cold moment came, when it seemed that even the above supposition, in the case of a woman who has
been married, is shameful to her, a sin against her lover, and should be obliterated under floods of scarlet.
For, if she has pride, she withers to think of pushing the most noble of men upon his generosity. And, further,
if he is not delicately scrupulous, is there not something wanting in him? The very cold wave passed, leaving
the sentence: better dream of being plain friends.
Mrs. Pagnell had been quietly chewing her cud of the sullens, as was the way with her after a snub. She now
resumed her gossip of the naughty world she knelt to and expected to see some day stricken by a bolt from
overhead; containing, as it did, such wicked members as that really indefensible brazen Mrs. Amy May, who
was only the daughter of a halfpay naval captain, and that Marquis of Colleston, who would, they say,
decorate her with his title tomorrow, if her husband were but somewhere else. She spread all sorts of reports
about Mr. Morsfield, and he was honour itself in his reserve about her. "Depend upon it, Amintahe was not
more than a boy then, and they say she aimed at her enfranchisement by plotting the collision, for his
Yorkshire revenues are immense, and he is, you know, skilful in the use of arms, and Captain May has no
resources whatever: penury! no one cares to speculate how they contrive!but while that dreadful
duellingand my lord as bad as any in his dayexists, depend upon it, an unscrupulous good looking
woman has as many lives for her look of an eye or lift of a finger as a throned Ottoman Turk on his divan."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 96
Page No 99
Aminta wished to dream. She gave her aunt a second dose, and the lady relapsed again.
Power to dream had gone. She set herself to look at roadside things, cottage gardens, old housewives in
doorways, gaffer goodman meeting his crony on the path, groups of boys and girls. She would take the girls,
Matthew Weyburn the boys. She had lessons to give to girls, she had sympathy, pity, anticipation. That
would be a life of happy service. It might be a fruitful trial of the system he proposed, to keep the boys and
girls in company as much as possible, both at lessons and at games. His was the larger view. Her lord's view
appeared similar to that of her aunt's "throned Ottoman Turk on his divan." Matthew Weyburn believed in the
bettering of the world; Lord Ormont had no belief like it.
Presently Mrs. Pagnell returned to the charge, and once more she was nipped, and irritated to declare she had
never known her niece's temper so provoking. Aminta was launching a dream of a lass she had seen in a field,
near a white hawthorn, standing upright, her left arm aloft round the pole of a rake, the rim of her bonnet
tipped on her forehead; an attitude of a rustic Britannia with helmet heeling at dignity. The girl's eyes hung to
the passing chariot, without movement of her head. It was Aminta who looked back, and she saw the girl
looking away. Among the superior dames and damsels she had seen, there was not one to match that figure
for stately air, gallant ease, and splendour of pose. Matthew Weyburn would have admired the girl. Aminta
did better than envy, she cast off the last vestiges of her bitter ambition to be a fine lady, and winged into the
bosom of the girl, and not shyly said "yes" to Matthew Weyburn, and to herself, deep in herself: "A maid has
no need to be shy." Hardly blushing, she walks on into the new life beside him, and hears him say: "I in my
way, you in yours; we are equals, the stronger for being equals," and she quite agrees, and she gives him the
fuller heart for his not requiring her to be absorbed she is the braver mate for him. Does not that read his
meaning? Happiest of the girls of earth, she has divined it at once, from never having had the bitter ambition
to be a slave, that she might wear rich tissues; and let herself be fettered, that she might loll in idleness; lose a
soul to win a title; escape commonplace to discover it ghastlier under cloth of gold, and the animal crowned,
adored, fattened, utterly served, in the class called by consent of human society the Upper.
Reason whispered a reminder of facts to her.
"But I am not the Countess of Ormont!" she said. She felt herself the girl, her sensations were so intensely
simple.
Proceeding to an argument, that the earl did not regard her as the Countess of Ormont, or the ceremony at the
British Embassy as one serious and binding, she pushed her reason too far: sweet delusion waned. She waited
for some fresh scene to revive it.
Aminta sat unwittingly weaving her destiny.
While she was thus engaged, a carriage was rolling on the more westerly road down to Steignton. Seated in it
were Lady Charlotte Eglett and Matthew Weyburn. They had met at Arthur Abner's office the previous day.
She went there straight from Lord Ormont's houseagent and upholsterer, to have a queer bit of thunderous
news confirmed, that her brother was down at Steignton, refurnishing the house, and not for letting. She was
excited: she treated Arthur Abner's closedvolume reticence as a corroboration of the houseagent's report,
and hearing Weyburn speak of his anxiety to see the earl immediately, in order to get release from his duties,
proposed a seat in her carriage; for down Steignton way she meant to go, if only as excuse for a view of the
old place. She kept asking what Lord Ormont wanted down at Steignton refurnishing the house, and not to let
it! Her evasions of answers that plain speculation would supply were quaint. "He hasn't my feeling for
Steignton. He could let itI couldn't. Sacrilege to me to have a tenant in my old home where I was born.
He's furnishing to raise his rent. His country won't give him anything to do, so he turns miser. That's my
brother Rowsley's way of taking on old age."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 97
Page No 100
Her brother Rowsley might also be showing another sign of his calamitous condition. She said to Weyburn,
in the carriage, that her brother Rowsley might like having his hair clipped by the Philistine woman; which is
one of the ways of strong men to confess themselves ageing. "Not," said she, with her usual keen justness,
"not that I've a word against Delilah. I look upon her as a patriot; she dallied and she used the scissors on
behalf of her people. She wasn't bound to Samson in honour, liked a strong man, probably enough. She
proved she liked her country better. The Jews wrote the story of it, so there she stands for posterity to pelt
her, poor wretch."
"A tolerably good analogy for the story of men and women generally," said Weyburn.
"Ah, well, you've a right to talk; you don't run miauling about women. It's easy to be squashy on that subject.
As for the Jews, I don't go by their history, but now they're down I don't side with the Philistines, or
Christians. They're good citizens, and they've got Samson in the brain, too. That comes of persecution, a hard
education. They beat the world by counting in the head. That's because they've learnt the value of fractions.
Napoleon knew it in war, when he looked to the boots and greatcoats of his men; those were his fractions.
Lord Ormont thinks he had too hardandfast a system for the battlefield."
"A greater strategist than tactician, my lady? It may be," said Weyburn, smiling at her skips.
"Massing his cannon to make a big hole for his cavalry, my brother says; and weeding his infantry for the
Imperial Guard he postponed the moment to use."
"At Moskowa?"
"Waterloo. I believe Lord Ormont wouldthere! his country's lost him, and chose it. They'll have their day
for repentance yet. What a rapture to have a thousand horsemen following you! I suppose there never was a
man worthy of the name who roared to be a woman. I know I could have shrieked half my life through to
have been born male. It's no matter now. When we come to this hateful old age, we meet: no, we're no sex
then we're dry sticks. I'll tell you: my Olmer doctorthat's an impudent fellow who rode by staring into
my carriage. The window's down. He could see without pushing his hat in."
Weyburn looked out after a man cantering on.
"A Mr. Morsfield," he said. "I thought it was he when I saw him go by. I've met him at the fencingrooms.
He's one of the violent fencers, good for making his point, if one funks an attack."
"That man Morsfield, is it? I wonder what he's doing on the road here. He goes over London boastinghum,
nothing to me. But he'll find Lord Ormont's arm can protect a poor woman, whatever she is. He'd have had it
before, only Lord Ormont shuns a scandal. I was telling you, my Olmer doctor forbade horse riding, and my
husband raised a noise like one of my turkey cocks on the wing; so I've given up the saddle, to quiet him. I
guessed. I went yesterday morning to my London physician. He sounded me, pushed out his mouth and
pulled down his nose, recommended avoidance of excitement. `Is it heart?' I said. He said it was heart. That
was the best thing an old woman could hear. He said, when he saw I wasn't afraid, it was likely to be quick;
no doctors, no nurses and daily bulletins for inquirers, but just the whites of the eyes, the layingout, the
undertaker, and the familyvault. That's one reason why I want to see Steignton before the blow that may fall
any day, whether my brother Rowsley's there or no. But that Olmer doctor of mine, Causitt, Peter Causitt,
shall pay me for being a liar or else an ignoramus when I told him he was to tell me bluntly the nature of my
disease."
A horseman, in whom they recognized Mr. Morsfield, passed, clattering on the road behind them.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 98
Page No 101
"Some woman here about," Lady Charlotte muttered.
Weyburn saw him joined by a cavalier, and the two consulted and pointed whips right and left.
CHAPTER XVII. LADY CHARLOTTE'S TRIUMPH
ONE of the days of sovereign splendour in England was riding down the heavens, and drawing the royal
mantle of the gold fringed shadows over plain and wavy turf, blue water and woods of the country round
Steignton. A white mansion shone to a length of oblong lake that held the sunball suffused in mild yellow.
"There's the place," Lady Charlotte said to Weyburn, as they had view of it at a turn of the park. She said to
herselfwhere I was born and bred! and her sight gloated momentarily on the house and side avenues, a
great plane standing to the right of the house, the sparkle of a little river running near; all the scenes she
knew, all young and lively. She sprang on her seat for a horse beneath her, and said, "But this is healthy
excitement," as in reply to her London physician's remonstrances. "And there's my brother Rowsley, talking
to one of the keepers," she cried. "You see Lord Ormont? I can see a mile. Sight doesn't fail with me. He's
insisting. 'Ware poachers when Rowsley's on his ground! You smell the air here? Nobody dies round about
Steignton. Their legs wear out and they lie down to rest them. It's the finest air in the world. Now look, the
third window left of the porch, first floor. That was my room before I married. Strangers have been here, and
called the place home. It can never be home to any but me and Rowsley. He sees the carriage. He little
thinks! He's dressed in his white corduroy and kneebreeches. Age! he won't know age till he's ninety. Here
he comes marching. He can't bear surprises. I'll wave my hand and call."
She called his name.
In a few strides he was at the carriage window. "You, Charlotte?"
"Home again, Rowsley! Bring down your eyebrows, and let me hear you're glad I've come."
"What made you expect you would find me here?"
"Anythingcats on the tiles at night. You can't keep a secret from me. Here's Mr. Weyburn, good enough to
be my escort. I'll get out."
She alighted, scorning help; Weyburn at her heels.
The earl nodded to him politely and not cordially. He was hardly cordial to Lady Charlotte.
That had no effect on her. "A glorious day for Steignton," she said. "Ah, there's the Buridon group of
beeches; grander trees than grow at Buridon. Old timber now. I knew them slim as demoiselles. Where's the
ash? We had a splendid ash on the west side."
"Dead and cut down long since," replied the earl.
"So we go!"
She bent her steps to the spot; a grasscovered heave of the soil.
"Dear old tree!" she said, in a music of elegy: and to Weyburn: "Looks like a stump of an arm lopped off a
shoulder in bandages. Nature does it so. All the tenants doing well, Rowsley?"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 99
Page No 102
"About the same amount of trouble with them."
"Ours at Olmer get worse."
"It's a process for the extirpation of the landlords."
"Then down goes the country."
"They've got their case, their papers tell us."
"I know they have; but we've got the soil, and we'll make a fight of it."
"They can fight too, they say."
"I should be sorry to think they couldn't if they're Englishmen."
She spoke so like his old Charlotte of the younger days that her brother partly laughed.
"Parliamentary fighting's not much to your taste or mine. They've lost their stomach for any other. The battle
they enjoy is the battle that goes for the majority. Gauge their valour by that."
"To be sure," said his responsive sister. She changed her note. "But what I say is, let the nobles keep together
and stick to their class. There's nothing to fear, then. They must marry among themselves, think of the blood:
it's their first duty. Or better a peasant girl! Middle courses dilute it to the stuff in a publican's tankard. It's an
adulterous beast who thinks of mixing old wine with anything."
"Hulloa!" said the earl; and she drew up.
"You'll have me here till over tomorrow, Rowsley, so that I may have one clear day at Steignton?"
He bowed. "You will choose your room. Mr. Weyburn is welcome."
Weyburn stated the purport of his visit, and was allowed to name an early day for the end of his term of
service.
Entering the house, Lady Charlotte glanced at the armour and stagbranches decorating corners of the hall,
and straightway laid her head forward, pushing after it in the direction of the drawingroom. She went in,
stood for a minute, and came out. Her mouth was hard shut.
At dinner she had tales of uxorious men, of men who married mistresses, of the fearful incubus the vulgar
family of a woman of the inferior classes ever must be; and her animadversions were strong in the matter of
gewgaw modern furniture. The earl submitted to hear.
She was, however, keenly attentive whenever he proffered any item of information touching Steignton.
After dinner Weyburn strolled to the points of view she cited as excellent for different aspects of her old
home.
He found her waiting to hear his laudation when he came back; and in the early morning she was on the
terrace, impatient to lead him down to the lake. There, at the boat house, she commanded him to loosen a
skiff and give her a paddle. Between exclamations, designed to waken louder from him, and not so successful
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 100
Page No 103
as her cormorant hunger for praise of Steignton required, she plied him to confirm with his opinion an
opinion that her reasoning mind had almost formed in the close neighbourhood of the beloved and honoured
person providing it; for abstract ideas were unknown to her. She put it, however, as in the abstract:
"How is it we meet people brave as lions before an enemy, and rank cowards where there's a botheration
among their friends at home? And tell me, too, if you've thought the thing over, what's the meaning of this?
I've met men in high places, and they've risen to distinction by their own efforts, and they head the nation.
Right enough, you'd say. Well, I talk with them, and I find they've left their brains on the ladder that led them
up; they've only the ideas of their grandfather on general subjects. I come across a common peasant or
craftsman, and he down there has a mind more openhe's wiser in his intelligence than his rulers and
lawgivers up above him. He understands what I say, and I learn from him. I don't learn much from our
senators, or great lawyers, great doctors, professors, members of governing bodiesthat lot. Policy seems to
petrify their minds when they've got on an eminence. Now explain it, if you can."
"Responsibility has a certain effect on them, no doubt," said Weyburn. "Eminent station among men doesn't
give a larger outlook. Most of them confine their observation to their supports. It happens to be one of the
questions I have thought over. Here in England, and particularly on a fortnight's run in the lowlands of
Scotland once, I have, like you, my lady, come now and then across the people we call common, men and
women, old wayside men especially; slowminded, but hard in their grasp of facts, and ready to learn, and
logical, large in their ideas, though going a roundabout way to express them. They were at the bottom of
wisdom, for they had in their heads the delicate sense of justice, upon which wisdom is founded. That is what
their rulers lack. Unless we have the sense of justice abroad like a common air, there's no peace, and no
steady advance. But these humble people had it. They reasoned from it, and came to sound conclusions. I felt
them to be my superiors. On the other hand, I have not felt the same with `our senators, rulers, and lawgivers.'
They are for the most part deficient in the liberal mind."
"Ha! good, so far. How do you account for it?" said Lady Charlotte.
"I read it in this way: that the world being such as it is at present, demanding and rewarding with honours and
pay special services, the men called great, who have risen to distinction, are not men of brains, but the men of
aptitudes. These men of aptitudes have a poor conception of the facts of life to meet the necessities of modern
expansion. They are serviceable in departments. They go as they are driven, or they resist. In either case, they
explain how it is that we have a world moving so sluggishly. They are not the men of brains, the men of
insight and outlook. Often enough they are foes of the men of brains."
"Aptitudes; yes, that flashes a light into me," said Lady Charlotte. "I see it better. It helps to some
comprehension of their muddle. A man may be a firstrate soldier, doctor, banker as we call the usurer
nowadaysor brewer, orator, anything that leads up to a figurehead, and prove a foolish fellow if you
sound him. I've thought something like it, but wanted the word. They say themselves, `Get to know, and you
see with what little wisdom the world is governed!' You explain how it is. I shall carry `aptitudes' away."
She looked straight at Weyburn. "If I were a younger woman I could kiss you for it."
He bowed to her very gratefully.
"Remember, my lady, there's a good deal of the Reformer in that definition."
"I stick to my class. But they shall hear a true word when there's one abroad, I can tell them. That reminds
meyou ought to have asked: let me tell you I'm friendly with the Rev. Mr. HamptonEvey. We had a
wrestle for half an hour, and I threw him and helped him up, and he apologized for tumbling, and I subscribed
to one of his charities, and gave up about the pew, but had an excuse for not sitting under the sermon. A poor
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 101
Page No 104
good creature. He's got the aptitudes for his office. He won't do much to save his Church. I knew another who
had his aptitude for the classics, and he has mounted. He was my tutor when I was a girl. He was fond of
declaiming passages from Lucian and Longus and Ovid. One day he was at it with a piece out of Daphnis and
Chloe, and I said, `Now translate.' He fetched a gurgle to say he couldn't, and I slapped his cheek. Will you
believe it? the man was indignant. I told him, if he would like to know why I behaved in `that unmaidenly
way,' he had better apply at home. I had no further intimations of his classical aptitudes; but he took me for a
cleverer pupil than I was. I hadn't a notion of the stuff he recited. I read by his face. That was my
aptitudealways has been. But think of the donkeys parents are when they let a man have a chance of
pouring his barleysugar and sulphur into the ears of a girl. Lots of girls have no latent heckles and prickles
to match his villany. There's my brother come back to breakfast from a round. You and I'll have a drive
before lunch, and a ride or a stroll in the afternoon. There's a lot to see. I mean you to get the whole place into
your head. I've ordered the phaeton, and you shall take the whip, with me beside you. That's how my husband
and I spent threequarters of our honeymoon."
Each of the three breakfasted alone.
They met on the terrace. It was easily perceived that Lord Ormont stood expecting an assault at any instant;
prepared also to encounter and do battle with his redoubtable sister. Only he wished to defer the engagement.
And he was magnanimous: he was in the right, she in the wrong; he had no desire to grapple with her, fling
and humiliate. The Sphinx of Mrs. Pagnell had been communing with himself unwontedly during the recent
weeks.
What was the riddle of him? That, he did not read. But, expecting an assault, and relieved by his sister
Charlotte's departure with Weyburn, he went to the drawingroom, where he had seen her sniff her strong
suspicions of a lady coming to throne it. Charlotte could believe that he flouted the world with a beautiful
young woman on his arm; she would not believe him capable of doing that in his family home and native
county; so, then, her shrewd wits had nothing or little to learn. But her vehement fighting against facts; her
obstinate aristocratic prejudices, which he shared; her stinger of a tongue: these in ebullition formed a
discomforting prospect. The battle might as well be conducted through the post. Come it must!
Even her writing of the pointed truths she would deliver was an unpleasant anticipation. His ears heated.
Undoubtedly he could crush her. Yet, supposing her to speak to his ears, she would say; "You married a
young woman, and have been foiling and fooling her ever since, giving her half a title to the name of wife,
and allowing her in consequence to be wholly disfigured before the worldyour family naturally her chief
enemies, who would otherwise (Charlotte would proclaim it) have been her friends. What! your intention was
(one could hear Charlotte's voice) to smack the world in the face, and you smacked your young wife's
instead!"
His intention had been nothing of the sort. He had married, in a foreign city, a young woman who adored
him, whose features, manners, and carriage of her person satisfied his exacting taste in the sex; and he had
intended to cast gossipy England over the rail and be a traveller for the remainder of his days. And at the first
she had acquiesced, tacitly accepted it as part of the contract. He bore with the burden of an intolerable aunt
of hers for her sake. The two fell to work to conspire. Aminta "tired of travelling," Aminta must have a
London house. She continually expressed a hope that she "might set her eyes on Steignton some early day."
In fact, she as good as confessed her scheme to plot for the acknowledged position of Countess of Ormont in
the English social world. That was a distinct breach of the contract.
As to the babble of the London world about a "very young wife," he scorned it completely, but it belonged to
the calculation. "A very handsome young wife," would lay commands on a sexagenarian vigilance while
adding to his physical glory. The latter he could forego among a people he despised. It would, however, be an
annoyance to stand constantly hand upon swordhilt.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 102
Page No 105
There was, besides, the conflict with his redoubtable sister. He had no dread of it, in contemplation of the
necessity; he could crush his Charlotte. The objection was, that his Aminta should be pressing him to do it.
Examine the situation at present. Aminta has all she needs every luxury. Her title as Countess of Ormont is
not denied. Her husband justly refuses to put foot into English society. She, choosing to go where she may be
received, dissociates herself from him, and he does not complain. She does complain. There is a difference
between the two.
He had always shunned the closer yoke with a woman because of these vexatious dissensions. For not only
are women incapable of practising, they cannot comprehend magnanimity.
Lord Ormont's argumentative reverie to the above effect had been pursued over and over. He knew that the
country which broke his military career and ridiculed his newspaper controversy was unforgiven by him. He
did not reflect on the consequences of such an unpardoning spirit in its operation on his mind.
If he could but have passed the injury, he would ultimately for his claims of service were admittedhave
had employment of some kind. Inoccupation was poison to him; travel juggled with his malady of
restlessness; really, a compression of the warrior's natural forces. His Aminta, pushed to it by the woman
Pagnell, declined to help him in softening the virulence of the disease. She would not travel; she would fix in
this London of theirs, and scheme to be hailed the accepted Countess of Ormont. She man*uvred; she threw
him on the veteran soldier's instinct, and it resulted spontaneously that he man*uvred.
Hence their game of Pull, which occupied him a little, tickled him and amused. The watching of her pretty
infantile tactics amused him too much to permit of a sidethought on the cruelty of the part he played. She had
every luxury, more than her station by right of birth would have supplied.
But he was astonished to find that his Aminta proved herself clever, though she had now and then said
something pointed. She was in awe of him; notwithstanding which, clearly she meant to win and pull him
over. He did not dislike her for it; she might use her weapons to play her game; and that she should bewitch
mena man like Morsfieldwas not wonderful. On the other hand, her conquest of Mrs. Lawrence
Finchley scored tellingly: that was unaccountably queer. What did Mrs. Lawrence expect to gain? the sage
lord asked. He had not known women devoid of a positive practical object of their own when they bestirred
themselves to do a friendly deed.
Thanks to her conquest of Mrs. Lawrence, his Aminta was gaining grounddaily she made an advance;
insomuch that he had heard of himself as harshly blamed in London for not having countenanced her recent
and rather imprudent move. In other words, whenever she gave a violent tug at their game of Pull, he was
expected to second it. But the world of these English is too monstrously stupid in what it expects, for any of
its extravagances to be followed by interjections.
All the while he was trimming and rolling a field of armistice at Steignton, where they could discuss the
terms he had a right to dictate, having yielded so far. Would she be satisfied with the rule of his ancestral hall,
and the dispensing of hospitalities to the county? No, one may guess: no woman is ever satisfied. But she
would have to relinquish her game, counting her good round half of the honours. Somewhat more, on the
whole. Without beating, she certainly had accomplished the miracle of bending him. To time and a wife it is
no disgrace for a man to bend. It is the form of submission of the bulrush to the wind, of courtesy in the
cavalier to a lady.
"Oh, here you are, Rowsley," Lady Charlotte exclaimed at the drawingroom door. "Well, and I don't like
those Louis Quinze cabinets; and that modern French mantelpiece clock is hideous. You seem to furnish in
downright contempt of the women you invite to sit in the room. Lord help the wretched woman playing
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 103
Page No 106
hostess in such a pinchbeck bricàbrac shop, if there were one! She's spared, at all events."
He stepped at slow march to one of the five windows. Lady Charlotte went to another near by. She called to
Weyburn
"We had a regatta on that water when Lord Ormont came of age. I took an oar in one of the boats, and we
won a prize; and when I was landing I didn't stride enough to the springplank, and plumped in."
Some labourers of the estate passed in front.
Lord Ormont gave out a broken laugh. "See those fellows walk! That's the raw material of the famous
English infantry. They bend their knees fiveandforty degrees for every stride; and when you drill them out
of that, they're stiff as ramrods. I gymnasticized them in my regiment. I'd have challenged any French
regiment to outwalk or outjump us, or any crack Tyrolese Jägers to outclimb, though we were cavalry."
"Yes, my lord, and exercised crack corps are wanted with us," Weyburn replied. "The English authorities are
adverse to it, but it's against natureon the supposition that all Englishmen might enrol untrained in Cæsar's
pet legion. Virgil shows knowledge of men when he says of the rowboat straining in emulation, Possunt
quia posse videntur."
He talked on rapidly; he wondered that he did not hear Lady Charlotte exclaim at what she must be seeing.
From the nearest avenue a lady had issued. She stood gazing at the house, erecta gallant figure of a
womanone hand holding her parasol, the other at her hip. He knew her. She was a few paces ahead of Mrs.
Pagnell, beside whom a gentleman walked.
The cry came: "It's that man Morsfield! Who brings that man Morsfield here? He hunted me on the road; he
seemed to be on the wrong scent. Who are those women? Rowsley, are your grounds open every day of the
week? She threatens to come in!"
Lady Charlotte had noted that the foremost and younger of "those women" understood how to walk and how
to dress to her shape and colour. She inclined to think she was having to do with an intrepid foreignbred
minx.
Aminta had been addressed by one of her companions, and had hastened forward. It looked like the beginning
of a run to enter the house.
Mrs. Pagnell ran after her. She ran cowlike.
The earl's gorge rose at the spectacle Charlotte was observing.
With Morsfield he could have settled accounts at any moment, despatching Aminta to her chamber for an
hour. He had, though he was offended, an honourable guess that she had not of her free will travelled with the
man and brought him into the grounds. It was the presence of the intolerable Pagnell under Charlotte's eyes
which irritated him beyond the common anger he felt at Aminta's pursuit of him right into Steignton. His
mouth locked. Lady Charlotte needed no speech from him for sign of the boiling; she was too wary to speak
while that went on.
He said to Weyburn, loud enough for his Charlotte to hear: "Do me the favour to go to the Countess of
Ormont. Conduct her back to London. You will say it is my command. Inform Mr. Morsfield, with my
compliments, I regret I have no weapons here. I understand him to complain of having to wait. I shall be in
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 104
Page No 107
town three days from this date."
"My lord," said Mr. Weyburn; and actually he did mean to supplicate. He could imagine seeing Lord
Ormont's eyebrows rising to alpine heights.
Lady Charlotte seized his arm.
"Go at once. Do as you are told. I'll have your portmanteau packed and sent after youthe phaeton's out in
the yardto Rowsley, or Ashead, or Dornton, wherever they put up. Now go, or we shall have hot work.
Keep your head on, and go."
He went, without bowing.
Lady Charlotte rang for the footman.
The earl and she watched the scene on the sward below the terrace.
Aminta listened to Weyburn. Evidently there was no expostulation.
But it was otherwise with Mrs. Pagnell. She flung wild arms of a semaphore signalling national events. She
sprang before Aminta to stop her retreat, and stamped and gibbed, for sign that she would not be driven. She
fell away to Mr. Morsfield, for simple hearing of her plaint. He appeared emphatic. There was a passage
between him and Weyburn.
"I suspect you've more than your match in young Weyburn, Mr. Morsfield," Lady Charlotte said, measuring
them as they stood together. They turned at last.
"You shall drive back to town with me, Rowsley," said the fighting dame.
She breathed no hint of her triumph.
CHAPTER XVIII. A SCENE ON THE ROAD BACK
AFTER refusing to quit the grounds of Steignton, in spite of the proprietor, Mrs. Pagnell burst into an
agitation to have them be at speed, that they might "shake the dust of the place from the soles of their feet";
and she hurried past Aminta and Lord Ormont's insolent emissary, carrying Mr. Morsfield beside her,
perforce of a series of imperiouslytoned vacuous questions, to which he listened in rigid politeness, with the
ejaculation steaming off from time to time, "A scandal!"
He shot glances behind.
Mrs. Pagnell was going too fast. She, however, would not hear of a halt, and she was his main apology for
being present; he was excruciatingly attached to the horrid woman.
Weyburn spoke the commonplaces about regrets to Aminta.
"Believe me, it is long since I have been so happy," she said.
She had come out of her stupefaction, and she wore no theatrical looks of cheerfulness.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 105
Page No 108
"I regret that you should be dragged away. But, if you say you do not mind, it will be pleasant to me. I can
excuse Lord Ormont's anger. I was ignorant of his presence here. I thought him in Paris. I supposed the place
empty. I wished to see it once. I travelled as the niece of Mrs. Pagnell. She is a little infatuated. . . . Mr.
Morsfield heard of our expedition through her. I changed the route. I was not in want of a defender. I could
have defended myself in case of need. We slept at Ashead, two hours from Steignton. He and a friend
accompanied us, not with my consent. Lord Ormont could not have been aware of that. These accidental
circumstances happen. There may be pardonable intentions on all sides."
She smiled. Her looks were open, and her voice light and spirited; though the natural dark roseglow was
absent from her olive cheeks.
Weyburn puzzled over the mystery of so volatile a treatment of a serious matter, on the part of a woman
whose feelings he had reason to know were quick and deep. She might be acting, as women so cleverly do.
It could hardly be acting when she pointed to peeps of scenery, with a just eye for landscape.
"You leave us for Switzerland very soon?" she said.
"The Reversion I have been expecting has fallen in, besides my inheritance. My mother was not to see the
school. But I shall not forget her counsels. I can now make my purchase of the house and buildings, and buy
out my partner at the end of a year. My boys are jumping to start. I had last week a letter from Emile."
"Dear little Emile!"
"You like him?"
"I could use a warmer word. He knew me when I was a girl."
She wound the strings of his heart suddenly tense, and they sang to their quivering.
"You will let me hear of you, Mr. Weyburn?"
"I will write. Oh! certainly I will write, if I am told you are interested in our doings, Lady Ormont."
"I will let you know that I am."
"I shall be happy in writing full reports."
"Every detail, I beg. All concerning the school. Help me to feel I am a boarder. I catch up an old sympathy I
had for girls and boys. For boys! any boys! the dear monkey boys! cherub monkeys! They are so funny. I am
sure I never have laughed as I did at Selina Collett's report, through her brother, of the way the boys tried to
take to my name; and their sneezing at it, like a cat at a deceitful dish. `Aminta'was that their way?"
"Somethingthe young rascals!"
"But please repeat it as you heard them."
"`Aminta.'"
He subdued the mouthing.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 106
Page No 109
"It didn't offend me at all. It is one of my amusements to think of it. But after a time they liked the name; and
then how did they say it?"
He had the beloved Aminta on his lips.
He checked it, or the power to speak it failed.
She drew in a sharp breath.
"I hope your boys will have plenty of fun in them. They will have you for a providence and a friend. I should
wish to propose to visit your school some day. You will keep me informed whether the school has vacancies.
You will, please, keep me regularly informed?"
She broke into sobs.
Weyburn talked on of the school, for a cover to the resuming of her fallen mask, as he fancied it.
She soon recovered, all save a steady voice for converse, and begged him to proceed, and spoke in the flow of
the subject; but the quaver of her tones was a cause of further melting. The tears poured, she could not
explain why, beyond assuring him that they were no sign of unhappiness. Winds on the great waters against a
strong tidal current beat up the wave and shear and wing the spray, as in Aminta's bosom. Only she could
know that it was not her heart weeping, though she had grounds for a woman's weeping. But she alone could
be aware of her heart's running counter to the tears.
Her agitation was untimely. Both Mrs. Pagnell and Mr. Morsfield observed emotion at work. And who could
wonder? A wife denied the admittance to her husband's house by her husband! The most beautiful woman of
her time relentlessly humiliated, ordered to journey back the way she had come!
They had reached the gate of the park, and had turned.
"A scandal!"
Mr. Morsfield renewed his interjection vehemently, for an apology to his politeness in breaking from Mrs.
Pagnell.
Joining the lady, whose tears were of the nerves, he made offer of his devotion in any shape; and she was
again in the plight to which a desperado can push a woman of the gentle kind. She had the fear of provoking a
collision if she reminded him, that despite her entreaties, he had compelled her, seconded by her aunt as he
had been, to submit to his absurd protection on the walk across the park.
He seemed quite regardless of the mischief he had created; and, reflecting upon how it served his purpose, he
might well be. Intemperate lover, of the ancient pattern, that he was, his aim to win the woman acknowledged
no obstacle in the means. Her pitiable position appealed to the best of him; his inordinate desire of her
aroused the worst. It was, besides, an element of his coxcombry, that he should, in apeing the utterly
inconsiderate, rush swiftly to impersonate it when his passions were cast on a die.
Weyburn he ignored as a stranger, an intruder, an inferior.
Aminta's chariot was at the gate.
She had to resign herself to the chances of a clash of men, and, as there were two to one, she requested help
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 107
Page No 110
of Weyburn's hand, that he might be near her.
A mounted gentleman, smelling parasite in his bearing, held the bridle of Morsfield's horse.
The ladies having entered the chariot, Morsfield sprang to the saddle, and said: "You, sir, had better stretch
your legs to the inn."
"There is room for you, Mr. Weyburn," said Aminta.
Mrs. Pagnell puffed.
"I can't think we've room, my dear. I want that bit of seat in front for my feet."
Morsfield kicked at his horse's flanks, and between Weyburn and the chariot step, cried: "Back, sir!"
His reins were seized, the horse reared, the unexpected occurred.
Weyburn shouted "Off!" to the postillion, and jumped in.
Morsfield was left to the shaking of a dusty coat, while the chariot rolled its gentle course down the leafy lane
into the highroad.
His friend had seized the horse's bridlereins; and he remarked "I say, Dolf, we don't prosper today."
"He pays for it!" said Morsfield, foot in stirrup. "You'll take him and trounce him at the inn. I don't fight with
servants. Better game. One thing, Cumnock: the fellow's clever at the foils."
"Foils to the devil! If I tackle the fellow, it won't be with the buttons. But how has he pushed in?"
Morsfield reported "the scandal!" in sharp headings.
"Turned her away. Won't have her enter his housegrandest woman in all England! Sent his dog to guard.
Think of it for an insult! It's insult upon insult. I've done my utmost to fire his marrow. I did myself a good
turn by following her up and entering that park with her. I shall succeed; there's a look of it. All I havemy
lifeis that woman's. I never knew what this devil's torture was before I saw her."
His friend was concerned for his veracity.
"Amy!"
"A common spotted snake. She caught me young, and she didn't carry me off, as I mean to carry off this
glory of her sexshe is: you've seen her!and free her, and devote every minute of the rest of my days to
her. I say I must win the woman if I stop at nothing, or I perish; and, if it's a failure, exit's my road. I've
watched every atom she touched in a room, and would have heaped gold to have the chairs, tables, cups,
carpets, mine. I have two short letters written with her hand. I'd give two of my estates for two more. If I were
a beggar, and kept them, I should be rich. Relieve me of that dog, and I toss you a thousandpound note, and
thank you from my soul, Cumnock. You know what hangs on it. Spur, you dolt, or she'll be out of sight."
They cantered upon application of the spur. Captain Cumnock was an impecunious fearless rascal, therefore a
parasite and a bully duellist; a thickbuilt northcountryman; a burly ape of the ultraelegant; hunter,
gamester, harddrinker, man of pleasure. His known readiness to fight was his trumpcard at a period when
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 108
Page No 111
the declining custom of the duel taxed men's courage to brave the law and the Puritan in the interests of a
privileged and menaced aristocracy. An incident like the present was the passion in the dicebox to
Cumnock. Morsfield was of the order of men who can be generous up to the pitch of their desires.
Consequently, the world accounted him open handed and devoted when enamoured. Few men liked him; he
was a hero with some women. The women he trampled on; the men he despised. To the lady of his choice he
sincerely offered his fortune and his life for the enjoyment of her favour. His ostentation and his offensive
daring combined the characteristics of the peacock and the hawk. Always near upon madness, there were
occasions when he could eclipse the insane. He had a ringing renown in his class.
Chariot and horsemen arrived at the Roebuck Arms, at the centre of the small town of Ashead, on the line
from Steignton through Rowsley. The pair of cavaliers dismounted and hustled Weyburn in assisting the
ladies to descend.
The ladies entered the inn; they declined refection of any sort. They had biscuits and sweetmeats, and looked
forward to tea at a farther stage. Captain Cumnock stooped to their verdict on themselves, with marvel at the
quantity of flesh they managed to put on their bones from such dieting.
"By your courtesy, sir, a word with you in the innyard, if you please," he said to Weyburn in the innporch.
Weyburn answered, "Half a minute," and was informed that it was exactly the amount of time the captain
could afford to wait.
Weyburn had seen the Steignton phaeton and coachman in the earl's lightblue livery. It was at his orders, he
heard. He told the coachman to expect him shortly, and he followed the captain, with a heavy trifle of
suspicion that some brew was at work. He said to Aminta in the passage
"You have your settlement with the innkeeper. Don't, I beg, step into the chariot till you see me."
"Anything?" said she.
"Only prudence."
"Our posting horses will be harnessed soon, I hope. I burn to get away."
Mrs. Pagnell paid the bill at the bar of the inn. Morsfield poured out for the injured countess or nocountess a
dram of the brandy of passion, under the breath.
"Deny that you singled me once for your esteem. Hardest hearted of the women of earth and dearest! deny
that you gave me reason to hopeand now! I have ridden in your track all this way for the sight of you, as
you know, and you kill me with frost. Yes, I rejoice that we were seen together. Look on me. I swear I perish
for one look of kindness. You have been shamefully used, madam."
"It seems to me I am being so," said Aminta, cutting herself loose from the man of the close eyes that
wavered as they shot the dart.
Her action was too decided for him to follow her up under the observation of the inn windows and a staring
street.
Mrs. Pagnell came out. She went boldly to Morsfield and they conferred. He was led by her to the chariot,
where she pointed to a small padded slab of a seat back to the horses. Turning to the bar, he said: "My friend
will look to my horse. Both want watering and a bucketful. There!"he threw silver"I have to protect the
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 109
Page No 112
ladies."
Aminta was at the chariot door talking to her aunt inside.
"But I say I have been insultedis the wordmore than enough by Lord Ormont today!" Mrs. Pagnell
exclaimed; "and I won't, I positively refuse to ride up to London with any servant of his. It's quite sufficient
that it's his servant. I'm not titled, but I'm not quite dirt. Mr. Morsfield kindly offers his protection, and I
accept. He is company."
Nodding and smirking at Morsfield's approach, she entreated Aminta to step up and in, for the horses were
coming out of the yard.
Aminta looked round. Weyburn was perceived; and Morsfield's features cramped at thought of a hitch in the
plot.
"Possession," Mrs. Pagnell murmured significantly. She patted the seat. Morsfield sprang to Weyburn's place.
That was witnessed by Aminta and Weyburn. She stepped to consult him. He said to the earl's coachmana
young fellow with a bright eye for orders
"Drive as fast as you can pelt for Dornton. I'm doing my lord's commands."
"Trust yourself to me, madam." His hand stretched for Aminta to mount. She took it without a word and
climbed to the seat. A clatter of hoofs rang out with the crack of the whip. They were away behind a pair of
steppers that could go the pace.
CHAPTER XIX. THE PURSUERS
FOR promptitude, the lady, the gentleman, and the coachman were in such unison as to make it a reasonable
deduction that the flight had been concerted.
Never did any departure from the Roebuck leave so wide mouthed a body of spectators. Mrs. Pagnell's
shrieks of "Stop, oh! stop!" to the backs of the coachman and Aminta were continued until they were far
down the street. She called to the innkeeper, called to the landlady and to invisible constables for help. But
her pangs were childish compared with Morsfield's, who with the rage of a conceited schemer tricked and the
fury of a lover beholding the rape of his beautiful, bellowed impotently at Weyburn and the coachman out of
hearing, "Stop! you!" He was in the state of men who believe that there is a virtue in imprecations, and he
shot loud oaths after them, shook his fist, cursed his friend Cumnock, whose name he vociferated as a
summons to him,generally the baffled plotter misconducted himself to an extreme degree, that might have
apprised Mrs. Pagnell of a more than legitimate disappointment on his part.
Pursuit was one of the immediate ideas which rush forward to look back woefully on impediments and fret to
fever over the tardiness of operations. A glance at the thing of wrinkles receiving orders to buckle at his
horses and pursue convinced them of the hopelessness; and Morsfield was pricked to intensest hatred of the
woman by hearing the dire exclamation, "One night, and her character's gone!"
"Be quiet, ma'am, if you please, or nothing can be done," he cried.
"I tell you, Mr. Morsfielddon't you see?he has thrown them together. It is Lord Ormont's wicked
conspiracy to rid himself of her. A secretary! He'll beat any one alive in plots. She can't show her face in
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 110
Page No 113
London after this, if you don't overtake her. And she might have seen Lord Ormont's plot to ruin her. He tired
of her, and was ashamed of her inferior birth to his own, after the first year, except on the Continent, where
she had her rights. Me he never forgave for helping make him the happy man he might have been in spite of
his age. For she is lovely! But it's worse for a lovely woman with a damaged reputation. And that's his
cunning. How she could be so silly as to play into it! She can't have demeaned herself to look on that
secretary! I said from the first he seemed as if thrown into her way for a purpose. But she has pride: my niece
Aminta has pride. She might well have listened to flatterersshe had every temptationif it hadn't been for
her pride. It may save her yet. However goodlooking, she will remember her dignity unless he's a villain.
Runnings away! drivings together! inns! oh! the story over London! I do believe she has a true friend in you,
Mr. Morsfield; and I say, as I have said before, the sight of a devoted admirer would have brought any
husband of more than sixty to his senses, if he hadn't hoped a catastrophe and determined on it. Catch them
we can't, unless she repents and relents; and prayers for that are our only resource. Now, start, man, do!"
The postillion had his foot in position to spring.
Morsfield bawled Cumnock's name, and bestrode his horse. Captain Cumnock emerged from the innyard
with a dubitative step, pressing a handkerchief to his nose, blinking, and scrutinizing the persistent fresh
stains on it.
Stableboys were at the rear. These, ducking and springing, surcharged and copious exponents of the play
they had seen, related, for the benefit of the town, how that the two gentlemen had exchanged words in the
yard, which were about beastly pistols, which the slim gentleman would have none of; and then the big one
trips up, like dancing, to the other one and flicks him a soft clap on the cheekquite friendly, you may say;
and before he can square to it, the slim one he steps his hind leg half a foot back, and he drives a straight left
like lightning off the shoulder slick on to t'other one's nob, and over he rolls, like a cart with the shafts up
down a bank; and he's been washing his "chops" and threatening bullets ever since.
The exact account of the captain's framework in the process of the fall was graphically portrayed in our blunt
and racy vernacular, which a society nourished upon NormanEnglish and EnglishLatin banishes from
print, largely to its impoverishment, some think.
By the time the primary narrative of the encounter in the innyard had given ground for fancy and ornament
to present it in yet more luscious dress, Lord Ormont's phaeton was a good mile on the road. Morsfield and
Captain Cumnockthe latter inquisitive of the handkerchief pressed occasionally at his nose trotted on
tired steeds along dusty wheeltracks. Mrs. Pagnell was the solitary of the chariot, having a horrid couple of
loaded pistols to intimidate her for her protection, and the provoking back view of a regularly jogging
mannikin under a big white hat with blue riband, who played the part of Time in dragging her along, with
worse than no countenance for her anxieties.
News of the fugitives was obtained at the rampant Red Lion in Dudsworth, nine miles on along the London
road, to the extent that the Earl of Ormont's phaeton, containing a lady and a gentleman, had stopped there a
minute to send back word to Steignton of their comfortable progress, and expectation of crossing the borders
into Hampshire before sunset. Morsfield and Cumnock shrugged at the bumpkin artifice. They left their line
of route to be communicated to the chariot, and chose, with practised acumen, that very course, which was
the main road, and rewarded them at the end of half an hour with sight of the Steignton phaeton.
But it was returning. A nearer view showed it empty of the couple.
Morsfield bade the coachman pull up, and he was readily obeyed. Answers came briskly.
Although provincial acting is not of the high class which conceals the art, this man's look beside him and
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 111
Page No 114
behind him at vacant seats had incontestable evidence in support of his declaration, that the lady and
gentleman had gone on by themselves: the phaeton was a box of flown birds.
"Where did you say they got out, you dog?" said Cumnock.
The coachman stood up to spy a point below. "Down there at the bottom of the road, to the right, where
there's a stile across the meadows, making a short cut by way of a bridge over the river to Busley and North
Tothill, on the highroad to Hocklebourne. The lady and gentleman thought they'd walk for a bit of exercise
the remains of the journey."
"Can't prove the rascal's a liar," Cumnock said to Morsfield, who rallied him savagely on his lucky escape
from another knockdown blow, and tossed silver on the seat, and said
"We'll see if there is a stile."
"You'll see the stile, sir," rejoined the man, and winked at their backs.
Both cavaliers, being famished besides baffled, were in sour tempers, expecting to see just the dead wooden
stile, and see it as a grin at them. Cumnock called on Jove to witness that they had been donkeys enough to
forget to ask the driver how far round on the road it was to the other end of the crosscut.
Morsfield, entirely objecting to asinine harness with him, mocked at his invocation and intonation of the
name of Jove.
Cumnock was thereupon stung to a keen recollection of the allusion to his knockdown blow, and he retorted
that there were some men whose wit was the parrot's.
Morsfield complimented him over the exhibition of a vastly superior and more serviceable wit, in losing sight
of his antagonist after one trial of him.
Cumnock protested that the loss of time was caused by his friend's dalliance with the Venus in the chariot.
Morsfield's gall seethed at a flying picture of Mrs. Pagnell, coupled with the retarding reddened handkerchief
business, and he recommended Cumnock to pay court to the old woman, as the only chance he would have of
acquaintanceship with the mother of Love.
Upon that Cumnock confessed in humility to his not being wealthy. Morsfield looked a willingness to do the
deed he might have to pay for in tenderer places than the pocket, and named the head as a seat of poverty
with him.
Cumnock then yawned a town fop's advice to a hustling street passenger to apologize for his rudeness before
it was too late. Whereat Morsfield, certain that his parasitic thrasyleon apeing coxcomb would avoid
extremities, mimicked him execrably.
Now this was a second breach of the implied convention existing among the exquisitely finebred
silkenslender on the summits of our mundane sphere, which demands of them all, that they respect one
another's affectations. It is commonly done, and so the costly people of a single pattern contrive to push forth,
flatteringly to themselves, luxuriant shoots of individuality in their orchidean glasshouse. A violation of the
rule is a really deadly personal attack. Captain Cumnock was particularly sensitive regarding it, inasmuch as
he knew himself not the natural performer he strove to be, and a mimicry affected him as a haunting check.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 112
Page No 115
He burst out: "Damned if I don't understand why you're hated by men and women both!"
Morsfield took a shock. "Infernal hornet!" he muttered; for his conquests had their secret history.
"May and his wife have a balance to pay will trip you yet, you'll find."
"Reserve your wrath, sir, for the man who stretched you on your back."
The batteries of the two continued exchanging redhot shots, with the effect, that they had to call to mind
they were looking at the stile. A path across a buttercup meadow was beyond it. They were damped to some
coolness by the sight.
"Upon my word, the trick seems neat!" said Cumnock, staring at the pastoral curtain.
"Whose trick?" he was asked sternly.
"Here or there's not much matter; they're off, unless they're under a hedge laughing."
An ache of jealousy and spite was driven through the lover, who groaned, and presently said
"I ride on. That old woman can follow. I don't want to hear her gibberish. We've lost the gamethere's no
reckoning the luck. If there's a chance, it's this way. It smells a trick. He and sheby all the devils! It has
been done in my family might have been done again. Tell the men on the plain they can drive home.
There's a hundredpound weight on your tongue for silence."
Cumnock cried: "But we needn't be parting, Dolf! Stick together. Bad luck's not repeated every day. Keep
heart for the good."
"My heart's shattered, Cumnock. I say it's impossible she can love a husband twice her age, who treats
heryou've seen. Contempt of that lady! By heaven! once in my power, I swear she would have been sacred
to me. But she would have been compelled to face the public and take my hand. I swear she would have been
congratulated on the end of her sufferings. Worship!that's what I feel. No woman ever alive had eyes in
her head like that lady's. I repeat her name ten times every night before I go to sleep. If I had her hand, no, not
one kiss would I press on it without her sanction. I could be in love with her cruelty, if only I had her near
me. I've lost herby the Lord, I've lost her!"
"Pro tem.," said the captain. "A plate of red beef and a glass of port wine alters the view. Too much in the
breast, too little in the belly, capsizes lovers. Old story. Horses that ought to be having a mash between their
ribs make riders despond. Say, shall we back to the town behind us, or on? Back's the safest, if the chase is
up."
Morsfield declared himself incapable of turning and meeting that chariot. He sighed heavily. Cumnock
offered to cheer him with a song of Captain Chanter's famous collection, if he liked; but Morsfield
gesticulated abhorrence, and set out at a trot. Song in defeat was a hiss of derision to him.
He had failed. Having failed, he for the first time perceived the wildness of a plot that had previously
appeared to him as one of the Yorkshire Morsfields' moves to win an object. Traditionally they stopped at
nothing. There would have been a sunburst of notoriety in the capture and carrying off of the beautiful
Countess of Ormont.
She had eluded him during the downward journey to Steignton. He came on her track at the village at the
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 113
Page No 116
junction of the roads above Ashead, and thence, confiding in the halfconnivance or utter stupidity of the fair
one's duenna, despatched a mounted manservant to his coachman and footmen, stationed ten miles behind,
with orders that they should drive forthwith to the great plain, and be ready at a point there for two
succeeding days. That was the plot, promptly devised upon receipt of Mrs. Pagnell's communication; for the
wealthy man of pleasure was a strategist fit to be a soldier, in dexterity not far from rivalling the man by
whom he had been outdone.
An ascetic on the road to success, he dedicated himself to a term of hard drinking under a reverse; and the
question addressed to the chief towns in the sketch counties his head contained was, which one near would be
likely to supply the port wine for floating him through garlanding dreams of possession most tastily to blest
oblivion.
He was a lover, nevertheless, honest in his fashion, and meant not worse than to pull his lady through a mire,
and wash her with Morsfield soap, and crown her, and worship. She was in his blood, about him, above him;
he had plunged into her image, as into deeps that broke away in phosphorescent waves on all sides, reflecting
every remembered, every imagined, aspect of the adored beautiful woman piercing him to extinction with
that last look of her at the moment of flight.
Had he been just a trifle more sincere in the respect he professed for his lady's duenna, he would have turned
on the road to Dornton and a better fortune. Mrs. Pagnell had now become the ridiculous Paggy of Mrs.
Lawrence Finchley and her circle for the hypocritical gentleman; and he remarked to Captain Cumnock,
when their mutual trot was established: "Paggy enough for me for a monthgood Lord! I can't stand another
dose of her by herself."
"It's a bird that won't roast or boil or stew," said the captain.
They were observed trotting along below by Lord Ormont's groom of the stables on promotion, as he
surveyed the country from the chalkhill rise and brought the phaeton to a stand, Jonathan Boon, a sharp lad,
whose comprehension was a little muddled by "the rights of it" in this adventure. He knew, however, that he
did well to follow the directions of one who was in his lordship's pay, and stretched out the fee with the air of
a shake of the hand, and had a look of the winning side, moreover. A born countryman could see that.
Boon watched the pair of horsemen trotting to confusion, and clicked in his cheek. The provincial of the
period when coaches were beginning to be threatened by talk of newfangled rails was proud to boast of his
outwitting Londoners on material points; and Boon had numerous tales of how it had been done, to have the
laugh of fellows thinking themselves such razors. They compensated him for the slavish abasement of his
whole neighbourhood under the hectoring of the grand new manufacture of wit in London:the inimitable
Metropolitan PUN, which came down to the country by fourinhand, and stopped all other conversation
wherever it was reported, and would have the roar there was no resisting it. Indeed, to be able to see the
thing smartly was an entry into community with the elect of the district; and when the roaring ceased and the
thing was examined, astonishment at the cleverness of it, and the wonderful shallowness of the seeming deep
hole, and the unexhausted bang it had to go off like a patent cracker, fetched it out for telling over again; and
up went the roar, and up it went at home and in stableyards, and at the next puffing of churchwardens on a
summer's bench, or in a cricketbooth after a feast, or round the old inn's taproom fire. The pun, the
wonderful bopeep of double meanings darting out to surprise and smack one another from behind words of
the same sound, sometimes the same spelling, overwhelmed the provincial mind with awe of London's occult
and prolific genius.
Yet down yonder you may behold a pair of London gentlemen trotting along on as fine a fool's errand as ever
was undertaken by nincompoops bearing a sealed letter, marked urgent, to a castle, and the request in it that
the steward would immediately upon perusal down with their youknowwhat and hoist them and birch them
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 114
Page No 117
a jolly two dozen without parley.
Boon smacked his leg, and then drove ahead merrily.
For this had happened to his knowledge: the gentleman accompanying the lady had refused to make anything
of a halt at the Red Lion, and had said he was sure there would be a small publichouse at the outskirts of the
town, for there always was one; and he proved right, and the lady and he had descended at the sign of the
Jolly Cricketers, and Boon had driven on for half an hour by order.
This, too, had happened, external to Boon's knowledge: the lady and the gentleman had witnessed, through
the small diamond windowpanes of the Jolly Cricketers' parlour, the passingby of the two horsemen in
pursuit of them; and the gentleman had stopped the chariot coming on some fifteen minutes later, but he did
not do it at the instigation of the lady.
CHAPTER XX. AT THE SIGN OF THE JOLLY CRICKETERS
THE passingby of the pair of horsemen, who so little suspected the treasure existing behind the small inn's
narrow window, did homage in Aminta's mind to her protector's adroitness. Their eyes met without a smile,
though they perceived the grisly comic of the incident. Their thoughts were on the chariot to follow.
Aminta had barely uttered a syllable since the start of the flight from Ashead. She had rocked in a swing
between sensation and imagination, exultant, rich with the broad valley of the plain and the high green waves
of the downs at their giant's bound in the flow of curves and sunny creases to the final flingoff of the dip on
sky. Here was a twisted hawthorn carved clean to the way of the wind; a sheltered clump of chestnuts holding
their blossoms up, as with a thousand cressetclasping hands; here were grasses that nodded swept from
green to grey; flowers yellow, white, and blue, significant of a marvellous unknown through the gates of
colour; and gorsecovers giving out the bird, squares of young wheat, a single fallow threaded by a hare, and
cottage gardens, shadowy garths, wayside flint heap, woods of the mounds and the dells, fluttering leaves,
clouds: all were swallowed, all were the one unworded significance. Scenery flew, shifted, returned; again the
line of the downs raced and the hollows reposed simultaneously. They were the same in change to an eye
grown older; they promised, as at the first, happiness for recklessness. The whole woman was urged to
delirious recklessness in happiness, and she drank the flying scenery as an indication, a likeness, an
encouragement.
When her wild music of the blood had fallen to stillness with the stopped wheels, she was in the musky,
small, low room of the diamond windowpanes, at her companion's disposal for what he might deem the
best: he was her fate. But the more she leaned on a man of selfcontrol, the more she admired; and an
admiration that may not speak itself to the object present drops inward, stirs the founts; and if these are
repressed, the tenderness which is not allowed to weep will drown selfpity, hardening the woman to
summon scruples in relation to her unworthiness. He might choose to forget, but the more she admired, the
less could her feminine conscience permit of an utter or of any forgetfulness that she was not the girl Browny,
whom he once lovedperhaps loved now, under some illusion of his old passion for herdoes love now,
illomened as he is in that! She read him by her startled reading of her own heart, and she constrained her
will to keep from doing, saying, looking aught that would burden without gracing his fortunes. For, as she
felt, a look, a word, a touch would do the mischief; she had no resistance behind her cold face, only the
physical scruple, which would become the moral unworthiness if in any way she induced him to break his
guard and blow hers to shreds. An honourable conscience before the world has not the same certificate in
love's pure realm. They are different kingdoms. A girl may be of both; a married woman, peering outside the
narrow circle of her weddingring, should let her eyelids fall and the unseen fires consume her.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 115
Page No 118
Their common thought was now, Will the chariot follow?
What will he do if it comes? was an unformed question with Aminta.
He had formed and not answered it, holding himself, sincerely at the moment, bound to her wishes. Near the
end of Ashead main street she had turned to him in her seat beside the driver, and conveyed silently, with the
dental play of her tongue and pouted lips, "No title."
Upon that sign, waxen to those lips, he had said to the driver, "You took your orders from Lady Charlotte?"
And the reply, "Her ladyship directed me, sir," exonerated Lord Ormont so far.
Weyburn remembered then a passage of one of her steady looks, wherein an oracle was mute. He tried
several of the diviner's shots to interpret it: she was beyond his reach. She was in her blissful delirium of the
flight, and reproached him with giving her the little bit less to resentshe who had no sense of resentment,
except the claim on it to excuse.
Their landlady entered the room to lay the cloth for tea and eggs. She made offer of bacon as well,
homecured. She was a Hampshire woman, and understood the rearing of pigs. Her husband had been a
cricketer, and played for his county. He didn't often beat Hampshire! They had a good garden of vegetables,
and grassland enough for two cows. They made their own bread, their own butter, but did not brew.
Weyburn pronounced for a plate of her homecured. She had children, the woman told himtwo boys and a
girl. Her husband wished for a girl. Her eldest boy wished to be a sailor, and would walk miles to a pond to
sail bits of wood on it, though there had never been a seafaring man in her husband's family or her own. She
agreed with the lady and gentleman that it might be unwise to go contrary to the boy's bent. Going to school
or coming home, a trickle of water would stop him.
Aminta said to her companion in French, "Have you money?"
She chased his blood.
"Some: sufficient, I think."
It stamped their partnership.
"I have but a small amount. Aunt was our paymaster. We will buy the little boy a boat to sail. You are pale."
"I've no notion of it."
"Something happened at Ashead."
"It would not have damaged my complexion."
He counted his money. Aminta covertly handed him her purse. Their fingers touched. The very minor
circumstance of their landlady being in the room dammed a flood.
Her money and his amounted to seventeen pounds. The sum total was a symbol of days that were a fiery
wheel.
Honour and blest adventure might travel together two days or three, he thought. If the chariot did not
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 116
Page No 119
pass:Lord Ormont had willed it. A man could not be said to swerve in his duty when acting to fulfil the
master's orders; and Mrs. Pagnell was proved a hoodwinked duenna, and Morsfield was in the air. The
breathing Aminta had now a common purse with her first lover. For three days or more they were, it would
seem, to journey together, alone together: the prosecution of his duty imposed it on him. Sooth to say,
Weyburn knew that a spice of passion added to a bowl of reason makes a sophist's mess; but he fancied an
absolute reliance on Aminta's dignity, and his respect for her was another barrier. He begged the landlady's
acceptance of two shillings for her boy's purchase of a boat, advising her to have him taught early to swim.
Both he and Aminta had a feeling that they could be helpful in some little things on the road if the chariot did
not pass.
Justification began to speak loudly against the stopping of the chariot if it did pass. The fact that sweet wishes
come second, and not so loudly, assured him they were quite secondary; for the lover sunk to sophist may be
selfbeguiled by the arts which render him the potent beguiler.
"We are safe here," he said, and thrilled her with the "we" behind the curtaining leaded windowpanes.
"What is it you propose?" Her voice was lower than she intended. To that she ascribed his vivid flush. It
kindled the deeper of her dark hue.
He mentioned her want of luggage, and the purchase of a kit.
She said, "Have we the means?"
"We can adjust the means to the ends."
"We must be sparing of expenses."
"Will you walk part of the way?"
"I should like it."
"We shall be longer on the journey."
"We shall not find it tiresome, I hope."
"We can say so, if we do."
"We are not strangers."
The recurrence of the "we" had an effect of wedding: it was fatalistic, it would come; but, in truth, there was
pleasure in it, and the pleasure was close to consciousness of some guilt when vowing itself innocent.
And, no, they were not strangers; hardly a word could they utter without cutting memory to the quick; their
present breath was out of the far past.
Love told them both that they were trembling into one another's arms, not voluntarily, against the will with
each of them; they knew it would be for life; and Aminta's shamed reserves were matched to make an
obstacle by his consideration for her good name and her station, for his own claims to honest citizenship also.
Weyburn acted on his instinct at sight of the postillion and the chariot; he flung the window wide and
shouted. Then he said, "It is decided," and he felt the rightness of the decision, like a man who has given a
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 117
Page No 120
condemned limb to the surgeon.
Aminta was passive as a waterweed in the sway of the tide. Hearing it to be decided, she was relieved. What
her secret heart desired, she kept secret, almost a secret from herself. He was not to leave her; so she had her
permitted wish, she had her companion plus her exclamatory aunt, who was a protection, and she had learnt
her need of the smallest protection.
"I can scarcely believe I see you, my dear, dear child!" Mrs. Pagnell cried, upon entering the small inn
parlour; and so genuine was her satisfaction that for a time she paid no heed to the stuffiness of the room, the
meanness of the place, the unfitness of such a hostelry to entertain ladiesthe Countess of Ormont!
"Eat here?" Mrs. Pagnell asked, observing the preparations for the meal. Her pride quailed, her stomach
abjured appetite. But she forbore from asking how it was that the Countess of Ormont had come to the place.
At a symptom of her intention to indulge in disgust, Aminta brought up Mr. Morsfield by name; whereupon
Mrs. Pagnell showed she had reflected on her conduct in relation to the gentleman, and with the fear of the
earl if she were questioned.
Homemade bread and butter, fresh eggs and sparkling fat of bacon invited her to satisfy her hunger. Aminta
let her sniff at the teapot unpunished; the tea had a rustic aroma of groundivy, reminding Weyburn of his
mother's curiosity to know the object of an old man's plucking of hedgeside leaves in the environs of Bruges
one day, and the simple reply to her French, "Tea for the English." A hint of an anecdote interested and
enriched the stores of Mrs. Pagnell, so she capped it and partook of the infusion ruefully.
"But the bread is really good," she said, "and we are unlikely to be seen leaving the place by any person of
importance."
"Unless Mr. Morsfield should be advised to return this way," said Aminta.
Her aunt proposed for a second cup. She was a manageable woman; the same scourge had its instant
wholesome effect on her when she snubbed the secretary. So she complimented his trencherman's knife, of
which the remarkably fine edge was proof enough that he had come heartwhole out of the trial of an hour or
so's intimate companionship with a beautiful woman, who had never been loved, never could be loved by
man, as poor Mr. Morsfield loved her! He had sworn to having fasted three whole days and nights after his
first sight of Aminta. Once, he said, her eyes pierced him so that he dreamed of a dagger in his bosom, and
woke himself plucking at it. That was love, as a born gentleman connected with a baronetcy and richer than
many lords took the dreadful passion. A secretary would have no conception of such devoted extravagance.
At the most he might have attempted to insinuate a few absurd, sheepish soft nothings, and the Countess of
Ormont would know right well how to shrivel him with one of her looks. No lady of the land could convey so
much either way, to attract or to repel, as Aminta, Countess of Ormont! And the man, the only man,
insensible to her charm or her scorn, was her own wedded lord and husband. Old, to be sure, and haughty, his
pride might not allow him to overlook poor Mr. Morsfield's unintentional offence. But the presence of the
countess's aunt was a reply to any charge he might seek to establish. Unhappily, the case is one between men
on their touchiest point, when women are pushed aside, and justice and religion as well. We might be living
in a heathen land, for aught that morality has to say.
Mrs. Pagnell fussed about being seen on her emergence from the Jolly Cricketers. Aminta sent Weyburn to
spy for the possible reappearance of Mr. Morsfield. He reported a horseman; a butcherboy clattered by.
Aminta took the landlady's hand, under her aunt's astonished gaze, and said "I shall not forget your house and
your attention to us." She spoke with a shake of her voice. The landlady curtseyed and smiled, curtseyed and
almost whimpered. The house was a poor one, she begged to say; they didn't often have such guests, but
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 118
Page No 121
whoever came to it they did their best to give good food and drink.
Hearing from Weyburn that the chariot was bound to go through Winchester, she spoke of a brother, a baker
there, the last surviving member of her family; and, after some talk, Weyburn offered to deliver a message of
health and greeting at the baker's shop. There was a waving of hands, much nodding and curtseying, as the
postillion resumed his demivoltsall to the stupefaction of Mrs. Pagnell; but she dared not speak, she had
Morsfield on the mouth. Nor could she deny the excellent quality of the bread and butter, and milk, too, at the
sign of the Jolly Cricketers. She admitted, moreover, that the food and service of the little inn belonged in
their unpretentious honesty to the kind we call old English: the dear old simple country English of the
brotherly interchange in sight of heaven good stuff for good money, a matter with a blessing on it.
"But," said she, "my dear Aminta, I do not and I cannot understand looks of grateful affection at a small
innkeeper's wife paid, and I don't doubt handsomely paid, for her entertainment of you."
"I feel it," said Aminta; tears rushed to her eyelids, overflowing, and her features were steady.
"Ah, poor dear! that I do understand," her aunt observed. "Any little kindness moves you today; and well it
may."
"Yes, aunty," said Aminta, and in relation to the cause of her tears she was the less candid of the two.
So far did she carry her thanks for a kindness as to glance back through her dropping tears at the signboard
of the Jolly Cricketers; where two brave batsmen cross for the second of a certain three runs, if only the
fellow wheeling legs, face up after the ball in the clouds, does but miss his catch: a grand suspensory moment
of the game, admirably chosen by the artist to arrest the wayfarer and promote speculation. For will he let her
slip through his fingers when she comes down? or will he have her fast and tight? And in the former case, the
bats are tearing their legs off for just number nought. And in the latter, there's a wicket down, and what you
may call a widower walking it bat on shoulder, parted from his mate for that mortal innings, and likely to get
more chaff than consolation when he joins the booth.
CHAPTER XXI. UNDERCURRENTS IN THE MINDS OF LADY CHARLOTTE
AND LORD ORMONT
ANOTHER journey of travellers to London, in the rear of the chariot, was not diversified by a single incident
or refreshed by scraps of dialogue. Lady Charlotte had her brother Rowsley with her, and he might be
taciturn,she drove her flocks of thoughts, she was busily and contentedly occupied. Although separation
from him stirred her mind more excitedly over their days and deeds of boy and girl, her having him near, and
having now won him to herself, struck her as that old time's harvest, about as much as can be hoped for us
from life, when we have tasted it.
The scene of the invasion of Steignton by the woman and her aunt, and that man Morsfield, was a steel
engraving among her many rapid and featureless cogitations. She magnified the rakishness of the woman's
hand on hip in view of the house, and she magnified the woman's insolence in bringing that man
Morsfieldto share probably the hospitality of Steignton during the master's absence! Her trick of
caricature, whenever she dealt with adversaries, was active upon the three persons under observation of the
windows. It was potent to convince her that her brother Rowsley had cast the woman to her native obscurity.
However, Lady Charlotte could be just: the woman's figure, and as much as could be seen of her face,
accounted for Rowsley's entanglement.
Why chastize that man Morsfield at all? Calling him out would give a further dip to the name of Ormont. A
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 119
Page No 122
pretty idea, to be punishing a man for what you thank him for! He did a service; and if he's as mad about her
as he boasts, he can take her and marry her now: Rowsley's free of her.
Morsfield says he wants to marry herwants nothing better. Then let him. Rowsley has shown him there's
no legal impediment. Pity that young Weyburn had to be sent to do watchdog duty. But Rowsley would not
have turned her back to travel alone: that is, without a man to guard. He's too chivalrous.
The sending of Weyburn, she now fancied, was her own doing, and Lady Charlotte attributed it to her
interpretation of her brother's heart of chivalry; though it would have been the wiser course, tending straight
and swift to the natural end, if the two women and their Morsfield had received the dismissal to travel as they
came.
One sees it after the event. Yes, only Rowsley would not have dismissed her without surety that she would be
protected. So it was the right thing prompted on the impulse of the moment. And young Weyburn would meet
some difficulty in protecting his "Lady Ormont," if she had no inclination for it.
Analyzing her impulse of the moment, Lady Charlotte credited herself, not unjustly, with a certain
considerateness for the woman, notwithstanding the woman's violent intrusion between brother and sister.
Knowing the world, and knowing the upper or Beanstalk world intimately, she winked at nature's passions.
But when the legitimate affection of a brother and sister finds them interposing, they are, as little parsonically
as possible, reproved. If persistently intrusive, they are handed to the constable.
How, supposing the case of a wife? Well, then comes the contest; and it is with an inferior, because not a
born, legitimacy of union; which may be, which here and there is, affection; is generally the habit of
partnership. It is inferior, from not being the union of the blood; it is a matter merely of the laws and the
tastes. No love, she reasoned, is equal to the love of brother and sister: not even the love of parents for
offspring, or of children for mother and father. Brother and sister have the holy young days in common; they
have lastingly the recollection of their youth, the golden time when they were themselves, or the best of
themselves. A wife is a stranger from the beginning; she is necessarily three parts a stranger up to the finish
of the history. She thinks she can absorb the husband. Not if her husband has a sister living! She may cry and
tear for what she calls her own: she will act prudently in bowing her head to the stronger tie. Is there a wife in
Europe who broods on her husband's merits and his injuries as the sister of Thomas Rowsley, Earl of Ormont,
does? or one to defend his good name, one to work for his fortunes, as devotedly?
Over and over Lady Charlotte drove her flocks, of much the same pattern, like billows before a piping gale.
They might be similara puffed iteration, and might be meaningless and wearisome; the gale was a power in
earnest.
Her brother sat lockedup. She did as a wife would not have done, and held her peace. He spoke; she replied
in as few words blunt, to the point, as no wife would have done.
Her dear, warmhearted Rowsley was shaken by the blow he had been obliged to deal to the womanpoor
woman!if she felt it. He was always the principal sufferer where the feelings were concerned. He was
never for hurting any but the enemy.
His "Ha, here we dine!" an exclamation of a man of imprisoned yawns at the apparition of the turnkey, was
delightful to her, for a proof of health and sanity and enjoyment of the journey.
"Yes, and I've one bottle left, in the hamper, of the hock you like," she said. "That Mr. Weyburn likes it too.
He drank a couple coming down."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 120
Page No 123
She did not press for talk; his ready appetite was the flower of conversation to her. And he slept well, he said.
Her personal experience on that head was reserved.
London enfolded them in the late evening of a day brewing storm. My lord heard at the door of his house that
Lady Ormont had not arrived. Yet she had started a day in advance of him. He looked down, up and round at
Charlotte. He looked into an empty hall.
Pagnell was not there. A sight of Pagnell would, strange to say, have been agreeable.
Storm was in the air, and Aminta was on the road. Lightning has, before now, frightened carriagehorses.
She would not misconduct herself; she would sit firm. No woman in England had stouter nervefew men.
But the carriage might be smashed. He was ignorant of the road she had chosen for her return. Out of
Wiltshire there would be no cliffs, quarries, riverbanks, presenting dangers. Those dangers, however, spring
up when horses have the frenzy.
Charlotte was nodded at, for a signal to depart; and she drove off, speculating on the bullet of a grey eye,
which was her brother's adieu to her.
The earl had apparently a curiosity to inspect vacant rooms. His Aminta's drawingroom, her boudoir, her
bedchamber, were submissive in showing bed, knickknacks, furniture. They told the tale of a corpse.
He washed and dressed, and went out to his club to dine; hating the faces of the servants of the house, just
able to bear with the attentions of his valet.
Thunder was rattling at ten at night. The house was again the tomb.
She had high courage, that girl. She might be in a bed, with her windowblind up, calmly waiting for the
flashes: lightning excited her. He had seen her lying at her length quietly, her black hair scattered on the
pillow, like shadow of twigs and sprays on moonlit grass, illuminated intermittently; smiling to him, but her
heart out and abroad, wild as any witch's. If on the road, she would not quail. But it was necessary to be
certain of her having a trusty postillion.
He walked through the drench and scream of a burst cloud to the postingoffice. There, after some trouble,
he obtained information directing him to the neighbouring mews. He had thence to find his way to the
neighbouring pothouse.
The report of the postillion was, on the whole, favourable. The man understood horseswas
middleagedno sot; he was also a man with an eye for weather, proverbially in the stables a cautious
handslow. "Old Slowandsure," he was called; by name, Joshua Abnett.
"Oh, Joshua Abnett?" said the earl, and imprinted it on his memory, for the service it was to do during the
night.
Slowandsure Joshua Abnett would conduct her safely, barring accidents. For accidents we must all be
prepared. She was a heroine in an accident. The earl recalled one and more: her calm face, brightened eyes,
easy laughter. Hysterics were not in her family.
She did wrong to let that fellow Morsfield accompany her. Possibly he had come across her on the road, and
she could not shake him off. Judging by all he knew of her, the earl believed she would not have brought the
fellow into the grounds of Steignton of her free will. She had always a particular regard for decency.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 121
Page No 124
According to the rumour, Morsfield and the woman Pagnell were very thick together. He barked over London
of his being a bitten dog. He was near to the mad dog's fate, as soon as a convenient apology for stopping his
career could be invented.
The thinking of the lesson to Morsfield on the one hand, and of the slowandsure postillion Joshua Abnett
on the other, lulled Lord Ormont to a short repose in his desolate house. Of Weyburn he had a glancing
thought, that the young man would be a good dog to guard the countess from a mad dog, as he had reckoned
in commissioning him.
Next day was the day of sunlight Aminta loved.
It happens with the men who can strike, supposing them of the order of civilized creatures, that when they
have struck heavily, however deserved the blow, a liking for the victim will assail them, if they discover no
support in hatred; and no sooner is the spot of softness touched than they are invaded by hosts of the stricken
person's qualities, which plead to be taken as virtues, and are persuasive. The executioner did rightly. But it is
the turn for the victim to declare the blow excessive.
Now, a just man, who has overdone the stroke, will indemnity and console in every way, short of humiliating
himself.
He had an unusually clear vision of the scene at Steignton. Surprise and wrath obscured it at the moment, for
reflection to bring it out in sharp outline; and he was able now to read and translate into inoffensive English
the inherited Spanish of it, which violated nothing of Aminta's native donayre, though it might look on
English soil outlandish or stagey.
Aminta stood in sunlight on the greensward. She stood hand on hip, gazing at the house she had so long
desired to see, without a notion that she committed an offence. Implicitly upon all occasions she took her
husband's word for anything he stated, and she did not consequently imagine him to be at Steignton. So, then,
she had no thought of running down from London to hunt and confound him, as at first it appeared. The
presence of that whitefaced Morsfield vindicated her sufficiently so far. And let that fellow hang till the
time for cutting him down! Not she, but Pagnell, seems to have been the responsible party. And, by the way,
one might prick the affair with Morsfield by telling him publicly that his visit to inspect Steignton was waste
of pains, for he would not be accepted as a tenant in the kennels, et cætera.
Well, poor girl, she satisfied her curiosity, not aware that a few weeks farther on would have done it to the
full.
As to Morsfield, never once, either in Vienna or in Paris, had she, warmly admired though she was, all eyes
telescoping and sunglassing on her, given her husband an hour or half an hour or two minutes of anxiety.
Letters came. The place getting hot, she proposed to leave it.
She had been rather hardly tried. There are flowers we cannot keep growing in pots. Her fault was, that
instead of flinging down her glove and fighting it out openly, she listened to Pagnell, and began the game of
Pull. If he had a zest for the game, it was to stump the woman Pagnell. So the veteran fancied in his amended
mind.
This intrusive sunlight chased him from the breakfasttable and out of the house. She would be enjoying it
somewhere; but the house empty of a person it was used to contain had an atmosphere of the vaults, and
inside it the sunlight she loved had an effect of taunting him singularly.
He called on his upholsterer and heard news to please her. The house hired for a month above Great Marlow
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 122
Page No 125
was ready; her ladyship could enter it tomorrow. It pleased my lord to think that she might do so, and not
bother him any more about the presentation at Court during the current year. In spite of certain overtures from
the military authorities, and roused eulogistic citations of his name in the newspapers and magazines, he was
not on friendly terms with his country yet, having contracted the fatal habit of irony, which, whether hitting
or missing its object, stirs old venom in our wound, twitches the feelings. Unfortunately for him, they had not
adequate expression unless he raged within; so he had to shake up wrath over his grievances, that he might be
satisfactorily delivered; and he was judged irreconcilable when he had subsided into the quietest contempt,
from the prospective seat of a country estate, in the society of a young wife who adored him.
An exile from the sepulchre of that house void of the consecration of ashes, he walked the streets and became
reconciled to street sunlight. There were no carriage accidents to disturb him with apprehensions. Besides, the
slowness of the postillion Joshua Abnett, which probably helped to the delay, was warrant of his sureness.
And in an accident the stringy fellow, young Weyburn, could be trusted for giving his attention to the
ladiesespecially to the younger of the two, taking him for the man his elders were at his age. As for
Pagnell, a Providence watches over the Pagnells! Mortals have no business to interfere.
An accident on water would be a frolic to his girl. Swimming was a gift she had from nature. Pagnell vowed
she swam out a mile at Dover when she was twelve. He had seen her in blue water: he had seen her readiness
to jump to the rescue once when a marketwoman, stepping out of a boat to his yacht on the Tagus, plumped
in. She had the two kinds of couragethe impulsive and the reasoned. What is life to man or woman if we
are not to live it honourably? Men worthy of the name say this. The woman who says and acts on it iswell,
she is fit company for them. But only the woman of natural courage can say it and act on it.
Would she come by Winchester, or choose the lower road by Salisbury and Southampton, to smell the sea?
perhapslike her!dismissing the chariot and hiring a yacht for a voyage round the coast and up the
Thames. She had an extraordinary love of the sea, yet she preferred soldiers to sailors. A woman? Never one
of them more a woman! But it came of her quickness to take the colour and share the tastes of the man to
whom she gave herself.
My lord was beginning to distinguish qualities in a character.
He was informed at the mews that Joshua Abnett was on the road still. Joshua seemed to be a roadster of
uncommon unprogressiveness, proper to a framed picture.
While debating whether to lunch at his loathed club or at a home loathed more, but open to bright
enlivenment any instant, Lord Ormont beheld a hat lifted and Captain May saluting him. They were near a
famous gamblinghouse in St. James's Street.
"Good! I am glad to see you," he said. "Tell me: you know Mr. Morsfield pretty well. I'm speaking of my
affair. He has been trespassing down on my grounds at Steignton, and I think of taking the prosecution of him
into my own hands. Is he in town?"
"I've just left his lame devil Cumnock, my lord," said May, after a slight grimace. "They generally run in
tandem."
"Will you let me know?"
"At once, when I hear."
"You will call on me? Before noon?"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 123
Page No 126
"Any service required?"
"My respects to your wife."
"Your lordship is very good."
Captain May bloomed at a civility paid to his wife. He was a smallish, springy, firmfaced man, devotee of
the lady bearing his name and wielding him. In the days when duelling flourished on our land, frail women
could be powerful.
The earl turned from him to greet Lord Adderwood and a superior officer of his Profession, on whom he
dropped a frigid nod. He held that all but the rank and file, and a few subalterns, of the service had abandoned
him to do homage to the authorities. The Club he frequented was not his military Club. Indeed, lunching at
any Club in solitariness that day, with Aminta away from home, was bitter penance. He was rejoiced by Lord
Adderwood's invitation, and hung to him after the lunch; for a horrible prospect of a bachelor dinner
intimated astonishingly that he must have become unawares a domesticated man.
The solitary later meal of a bachelor was consumed, if the word will suit a rabbit's form of feeding. He
fatigued his body by walking the streets and the bridge of the Houses of Parliament, and he had some sleep
under a roof where a life like death, or death apeing life, would have seemed to him the Joshua Abnett, if he
had been one to take up images.
Next day he was under the obligation to wait at home till noon. Shortly before noon a noise of wheels drew
him to the window. A young lady, in whom he recognized Aminta's little school friend, of some name,
stepped out of a fly. He met her in the hall.
She had expected to be welcomed by Aminta, and she was very timid on finding herself alone with the earl.
He, however, treated her as the harbinger bird, wryneck of the nightingale, sure that Aminta would keep her
appointment unless an accident delayed. He had forgotten her name, but not her favourite pursuit of botany;
and upon that he discoursed, and he was interested, not quite independently of the sentiment of her being
there as a guarantee of Aminta's return. Still he knew his English earth, and the counties and soil for
particular wild flowers, grasses, mosses; and he could instruct her and inspire a receptive pupil on the theme
of birds, beasts, fishes, insects, in England and other lands.
He remained discoursing without much weariness till four of the afternoon. Then he had his reward. The
chariot was at the door, and the mounted figure of Joshua Abnett, on which he cast not a look or a thought.
Aminta was alone. She embraced Selina Collett warmly, and said, in friendly tones, "Ah! my lord, you are in
advance of me."
She had dropped Mrs. Pagnell and Mr. Weyburn at two suburban houses; working upon her aunt's dread of
the earl's interrogations as regarded Mr. Morsfield. She had, she said, chosen to take the journey easily on her
return, and enjoyed it greatly.
My lord studied her manner more than her speech. He would have interpreted a man's accurately enough. He
read hers to signify that she had really enjoyed her journey, "made the best of it," and did not intend to be
humble about her visit to Steignton without his permission; but that, if hurt at the time, she had recovered her
spirits, and was ready for a shot or twoto be nothing like a pitched battle. And she might fire away to her
heart's content: wordy retorts would not come from him; he had material surprises in reserve for her. His
question concerning Morsfield knew its answer, and would only be put under pressure.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 124
Page No 127
Comparison of the friends Aminta and Selina was forced by their standing together, and the representation in
little Selina of the inferiority of the world of women to his Aminta; he thought of several, and splendid
women, foreign and English. The comparison rose sharply now, with Aminta's novel, airy, homely,
unchallengeing assumption of an equal footing beside her lord, in looks and in tones that had cast off
constraint of the adoring handmaid, to show the fullblown woman, rightful queen of her half of the
dominion. Between the Aminta of then and now, the difference was marked as between Northern and
Southern women: the frozenmouthed Northerner and the pearl and roselipped Southerner; those who smirk
in dropping congealed monosyllables, and those who radiantly laugh out the voluble chatter.
Conceiving this to the full in a mind destitute of imagery, but indicative of the thing as clearly as the planed,
unpolished woodwork of a cabinet in a carpenter's shop, Lord Ormont liked her the better for the change,
though she was not the woman whose absence from his house had caused him to go mooning half a night
through the streets, and though it forewarned him of a tougher bit of battle, if battle there was to be.
He was a close reader of surfaces. But in truth, the change so notable came of the circumstance, that some
little way down below the surface he perused, where heart weds mind, or nature joins intellect, for the two to
beget a resolution, the battle of the man and the woman had been fought, and the man beaten.
CHAPTER XXII. TREATS OF THE FIRST DAY OF THE CONTENTION OF
BROTHER AND SISTER
IN the contest raging at midsea still between the man and the woman, it is the one who is hard to the
attractions of the other that will make choice of the spot and have the advantages. A short time earlier Lord
Ormont could have marked it out at his leisure. He would have been unable to comprehend why it was denied
him to do so now; for he was master of himself, untroubled by conscience, unaware, since he was assured of
his Aminta's perfect safety and his restored sense of possession, that any taint of softness in him had reversed
the condition of their alliance. He felt benevolently the much he had to bestow, and was about to bestow.
Meanwhile, without complicity on his part, without his knowledge, yet absolutely involving his fate, the
battle had gone against him in Aminta's breast.
Like many of his class and kind, he was thoroughly acquainted with the physical woman, and he took that
first and very engrossing volume of the great Book of Mulier for all the history. A powerful wing of
imagination, strong as the flappers of the great Roc of Arabian story, is needed to lift the known physical
woman even a very little way up into azure heavens. It is far easier to take a snapshot at the psychic, and
tumble her down from her fictitious heights to earth. The mixing of the two makes nonsense of her. She was
created to attract the man, for an excellent purpose in the main. We behold her at work incessantly. One is a
fish to her hook; another a moth to her light. By the various arts at her disposal she will have us, unless early
in life we tear away the creature's coloured gauzes and penetrate to her absurdly simple mechanism. That
done, we may, if we please, dominate her. High priests of every religion have successively denounced her as
the chief enemy. To subdue and bid her minister to our satisfaction is therefore a right employment of man's
unperverted superior strength. Of course, we keep to ourselves the woman we prefer; but we have to beware
of an uxorious preference, or we are likely to resemble the Irishman with his wolf, and dance imprisoned in
the hug of our captive.
For it is the creature's characteristic to be lastingly awake, in her moments of utmost slavishness most keenly
awake, to the chances of the snaring of the stronger. Be on guard, then. Lord Ormont had been on guard then
and always: his instinct of commandership kept him on guard. He was on guard now when his Aminta
played, not the indignant and the frozen, but the genially indifferent. She did it well, he admitted. Had it been
the indignant she played, he might have stooped to cajole the handsome queen of gypsies she was, without
acknowledgement of her right to complain. Feeling that he was about to be generous, he shrugged. He meant
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 125
Page No 128
to speak in deeds.
Lady Charlotte's house was at the distance of a stroller's halfhour across Hyde Park westward from his own.
Thither he walked, a few minutes after noon, prepared for cattishness. He could fancy that he had hitherto
postponed the visit rather on her account, considering that he would have to crush her if she humped and spat,
and he hoped to be allowed to do it gently. There would certainly be a scene.
Lady Charlotte was at home.
"Always at home to you, Rowsley, at any hour. Mr. Eglett has driven down to the City. There's a doctor in a
square there's got a reputation for treating weak children, and he has taken down your grandnephew Bobby
to be inspected. Poor boy comes of a poor stock on the father's side. Mr. Eglett would have that marriage.
Now he sees wealth isn't everything. Those Benlews are rushlights. However, Elizabeth stood with her father
to have Robert Benlew, and this poor child's the result. I wonder whether they have consciences!"
My lord prolonged the sibilation of his "Yes," in the way of absentminded men. He liked little Bobby, but
had to class the boy second for the present.
"You have our family jewels in your keeping, Charlotte?"
"No, I haven't,and you know I haven't, Rowsley."
She sprang to arms, the perfect porcupine, at his opening words, as he had anticipated.
"Where are the jewels?"
"They're in the cellars of my bankers, and safe there, you may rely on it."
"I want them."
"I want to have them safe; and there they stop."
"You must get them and hand them over."
"To whom?"
"To me."
"What for?"
"They will be worn by the Countess of Ormont."
"Who's she?"
"The lady who bears the title."
"The only Countess of Ormont I know of is your mother and mine, Rowsley; and she's dead."
"The Countess of Ormont I speak of is alive."
Lady Charlotte squared to him. "Who gives her the title?"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 126
Page No 129
"She bears it by right."
"Do you mean to say, Rowsley, you have gone and married the woman since we came up from Steignton?"
"She is my wife."
"Anyhow, she won't have our family jewels."
"If you had swallowed them, you'd have to disgorge."
"I don't give up our family jewels to such people."
"Do you decline to call on her?"
"I do: I respect our name and blood."
"You will send the order to your bankers for them to deliver the jewels over to me at my house this day."
"Look here, Rowsley; you're gone cracked or senile. You're in the hands of one of those clever wenches who
catch men of your age. She may catch you; she shan't lay hold of our family jewels: they stand for the honour
of our name and blood."
"They are to be at my housedoor at four o'clock this afternoon."
"They'll not stir."
"Then I go down to your bankers and give them the order."
"My bankers won't attend to it without the order from me."
"You will submit to the summons of my lawyers."
"You're bent on a public scandal, are you?"
"I am bent on having the jewels."
"They are not yours; you've no claim to them; they are heirlooms in our family. Things most sacred to us are
attached to them. They belong to our history. There's the tiara worn by the first Countess of Ormont. There's
the big emerald of the necklacependantyou know the story of it. Two rubies not counted second to any in
England. All those diamonds! I wore the cross and the two pins the day I was presented after my marriage."
"The present Lady Ormont will wear them the day she is presented."
"She won't wear them at Court."
"She will."
"Don't expect the Lady Ormont of tradesmen and footmen to pass the Lord Chamberlain."
"That matter will be arranged for next season. Now I've done."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 127
Page No 130
"So have I; and you have my answer, Rowsley."
They quitted their chairs.
"You decline to call on my wife?" said the earl.
Lady Charlotte replied: "Understand me, now. If the woman has won you round to legitimize the connection,
first, I've a proper claim to see her marriage lines. I must have a certificate of her birth. I must have a testified
account of her life before you met her and got the worst of it. Then, as the case may be, I'll call on her."
"You will behave yourself when you call."
"But she won't have our family jewels."
"That affair has been settled by me."
"I should be expecting to hear of them as decorating the person of one of that man Morsfield's mistresses."
The earl's brow thickened. "Charlotte, I smacked your cheek when you were a girl."
"I know you did. You might again, and I wouldn't cry out. She travels with that Morsfield; you've seen it. He
goes boasting of her. Gypsy or not, she's got queer ways."
"I advise you, you had better learn at once to speak of her respectfully."
"I shall have enough to go through, if what you say's true, with questions of the woman's antecedents and her
people, and the date of the day of this marriage. When was the day you did it? I shall have to give an answer.
You know cousins of ours, and the way they'll be pressing, and comparing ages and bawling rumours. None
of them imagined my brother such a fool as to be wheedled into marrying her. You say it's done, Rowsley.
Was it done yesterday or the day before?"
Lord Ormont found unexpectedly that she struck on a weak point. Married from the first? Why not tell me of
it? He could hear her voice as if she had spoken the words. And how communicate the pellmell of reasons?
"You're running vixen. The demand I make is for the jewels," he said.
"You won't have them, Rowsleynot for her."
"You think of compelling me to use force?"
"Try it."
"You swear the jewels are with your bankers?"
"I left them in charge of my bankers, and they've not been moved by me."
"Well, it must be force."
"Nothing short of it when the honour of our family's concerned."
It was rather worse than the anticipated struggle with this Charlotte, though he had kept his temper. The error
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 128
Page No 131
was in supposing that an hour's sharp conflict would settle it, as he saw. The jewels required a siege.
"When does Eglett return?" he asked.
"Back to lunch. You stay and lunch here, Rowsley: we don't often have you."
The earl contemplated her, measuring her powers of resistance for a prolonged engagement. Odd that the
pride which had withdrawn him from the service of an offending country should pitch him into a series of
tussles with women, for its own confusion! He saw that, too, in his dim reflectiveness, and held the country
answerable for it.
Mr. Eglett was taken into confidence by him privately after lunch. Mr. Eglett's position between the brother
and sister was perplexing; habitually he thought his wife had strong good sense, in spite of the costliness of
certain actions at law not invariably confirming his opinion; he thought also that the earl's demand must
needs be considered obediently. At the same time, his wife's objections to the new Countess of Ormont,
unmasked upon the world, seemed very legitimate; though it might be asked why the earl should not marry,
marrying the lady who pleased him. But if, in the words of his wife, the lady had no claim to be called a lady,
the marriage was deplorable. On the other hand, Lord Ormont spoke of her in terms of esteem, and he was no
fondling dotard.
How to compromise the matter for the sake of peace? The man perpetually plunged into strife by his
combative spouse, cried the familiar question again; and at every suggestion of his on behalf of concord he
heard from Lady Charlotte that he had no principles, or else from Lord Ormont that his head must be off his
shoulders. The man for peace had the smallest supply of language, and so, unless he took a side and fought,
his active part was football between them.
It went on through the afternoon up to five o'clock. No impression was betrayed by Lady Charlotte.
She congratulated her brother on the recruit he had enlisted. He smiled his grimmest of the lips drawn in. A
combat, perceptibly of some extension, would soon give him command of the man of peace; and energy to
continue attacks will break down the energies of any dogged defensive stand.
He deferred the discussion with his unreasonable sister until the next day at halfpast twelve o'clock.
Lady Charlotte nodded to the appointment. She would have congratulated herself without irony on the result
of the first day's altercation but for her brother Rowsley's unusual and ominous display of patience.
Twice during the wrangle she had to conceal a difficult breathing. She felt a numbness in one arm now it was
over, and mentally complimented her London physician on the unerringness of his diagnosis. Her heart,
however, complained of the cruelty of having in the end, perhaps, if the wrangle should be protracted, to
yield, for sheer weakness, without ceasing to beat.
CHAPTER XXIII. THE ORMONT JEWELS
AT halfpast twelve of the noon next day Lord Ormont was at Lady Charlotte's house door. She welcomed
him affectionately, as if nothing were in dispute; he nodded an acceptance of her greetings, with a blunt
intimation of the business to be settled; she put on her hump of the feline defensive; then his batteries opened
fire and hers barked back on him. Each won admiration of the other's tenacity, all the more determined to sap
or split it. They had known one another's character, but they had never seen it in such strong light. Never had
their mutual and similar, though opposed, resources been drawn out so copiously and unreservedly. This was
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 129
Page No 132
the shining scrawl of all that each could do to gain a fight. They admired one another's contemptibly
justifiable evasions, changes of front, statements bordering the lie, even to meanness in the withdrawal of
admissions and the denial of the same ever having been made. That was Charlotte! That was Rowsley!
Anything to beat down the adversary.
As to will, the woman's will, of these two, equalled the man's. They were matched in obstinacy and
unscrupulousness.
Her ingenuities of the defence eluded his attacks, and compelled him to fall on heavy iteration of his demand
for the jewels, an immediate restitution of the jewels.
"Why immediate?" cried she.
He repeated it without replying to her.
"But, you tell me, Rowsley, why immediate? If you're in want of money for her, you come to me, tell me, you
shall have thousands. I'll drive down to the City tomorrow and sell out stock. Mr. Eglett won't mind when
he hears the purpose. I shall call five thousand cheap, and don't ask to see the money again."
"Ah! double the sum to have your own way!" said he.
She protested that she valued her money. She furnished instances of her carefulness of her money all along up
to the present period of brutal old age. Yet she would willingly part with five thousand or more to save the
family honour. Mr. Eglett would not only approve, he would probably advance a good part of the money
himself.
"Money! Who wants money!" thundered the earl, and jumped out of her trap of the further diversion from the
plain request. "Tomorrow, when I am here, I shall expect to have the jewels delivered to me."
"That you may hand them over to her. Where are they likely to be this time next year? And what do you
know about jewels? You may look at them when you ask to see them, and not know imitation pastelike the
stuff Lady Beltus showed her old husband. Our mother wore them, and she prized them. I'm not sure I
wouldn't rather hear they were exhibited in a Bond Street jeweller's shop or a Piccadilly pawnbroker's than
have them on that woman."
"You speak of my wife."
"For a season, perhaps; and off they're likely to go, to pay bills, if her Adderwoods and her Morsfields are out
of funds, as they call it."
"You are aware you are speaking of my wife, Charlotte?"
"You daren't say my sisterinlaw."
He did not choose to say it; and once more she dared him. She could imagine she scored a point.
They were summoned to lunch by Mr. Eglett; and there was an hour's armistice; following which the earl
demanded the restitution of the jewels, and heard the singular question, childishly accentuated, "What for?"
Patience was his weapon and support, so he named his object with an air of inveteracy in tranquillity: they
were for his wife to wear.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 130
Page No 133
Lady Charlotte dared him to say they were for her sisterin law.
He despised the transparent artifice of the challenge.
"But you have to own the difference," she said. "You haven't lost respect for your family, thank God! No. It's
one thing to say she's a wife: you hang fire when it's to say she's my sister inlaw."
"You'll have to admit the fact, Charlotte."
"How long is it since I should have had to admit the fact?"
"From the date of my marriage."
"Tell me the date."
"No, you don't wear a wig, Charlotte; but you are fit to practise in the Lawcourts!" he said, exasperatedly
jocular.
She had started a fresh diversion, and she pressed him for the date. "I'm supposed to have had a
sisterinlawhow many weeks?months?"
"Years."
"Married years! And if you've been married years, where were you married? Not in a church. That woman's
no churchbride."
"There are some clever women made idiots of by their trullish tempers."
"Abuse away. I've asked you where you were married, Rowsley."
"Go to Madrid. Go to the Embassy. Apply to the chaplain."
"Married in Madrid! Who's ever married in Madrid! You flung her a yellow handkerchief, and she tied it
round her neck that's your ceremony! Now you tell me you've been married years; and she's a young
woman; you fetch her over from Madrid, set her in a place where those Morsfields and other fungi fellows
grow, and she has to think herself lucky to be received by a Lady Staines and a Mrs. Lawrence Finchley, and
she the talk of the town, refused at Court, for all an honourableenough old woman countenanced her in pity;
and I'm asked to believe she was my brother's wife, sisterinlaw of mine, all the while! I won't."
Lady Charlotte dilated on it for a length of time, merely to show she declined to believe it; pouring Morsfield
over him and the talk of the town, the gypsy caught in Spainnow to be foisted on her as her sisterinlaw!
She could fancy she produced an effect.
She did indeed unveil to him a portion of the sufferings his Aminta had undergone; as visibly, too, the good
argumentative reasons for his previous avoidance of the deadly, dismal wrangle here forced on him. A truly
dismal, profitless wrangle! But the finish of it would be the beginning of some solace to his Aminta.
The finish of it must be tomorrow. He refrained from saying so, and simply appointed tomorrow for the
resumption of the wrestle, departing in his invincible coat of patience: which one has to wear when dealing
with a woman like Charlotte, he informed Mr. Eglett, on his way out at a later hour than on the foregone day.
Mr. Eglett was of his opinion, that an introduction of lawyers into a family dispute was "rats in the pantry";
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 131
Page No 134
and he would have joined him in his gloomy laugh, if the thought of Charlotte in a contention had not been so
serious a matter. She might be beaten; she could not be brought to yield.
She retired to her bedroom, and laid herself flat on her bed, immoveable, till her maid undressed her for the
night. A cup of broth and strip of toast formed her sole nourishment. As for her doctor's possible reproaches,
the symptoms might crowd and do their worst; she fought for the honour of her family.
At midday of the third day Lady Charlotte was reduced to the condition of those fortresses which wave
defiantly the flag, but deliver no further shot, awaiting the assault. Her body, affected by hideous old age,
succumbed. Her will was unshaken. She would not write to her bankers. Mr. Eglett might go to them, if he
thought fit. Rowsley was to understand that he might call himself married; she would have no flowerbasket
bunch of a sisterinlaw thrust upon her.
Lord Ormont and Mr. Eglett walked down to her bankers in the afternoon. As a consequence of express
injunctions given by my lady five years previously, the assistantmanager sought an interview with her.
The jewels were lodged at her house the day ensuing. They were examined, verified by the list in Lady
Charlotte's family recordbook, and then taken awayforcibly, of courseby her brother.
He laughed in his dry manner; but the reminiscent glimpses, helping him to see the humour of it, stirred
sensations of the tug it had been with that combative Charlotte, and excused him for having shrunk from the
encounter until he conceived it to be necessary.
Settlement of the affair with Morsfield now claimed his attention. The ironical tolerance he practised in
relation to Morsfield when Aminta had no definite station before the world changed to an angry irritability at
the man's behaviour now that she had stepped forth under his acknowledgement of her as the Countess of
Ormont. He had come round to a rather healthier mind regarding his country, and his introduction of the
Countess of Ormont to the world was his peaceoffering.
As he returned home earlier on the third day, he found his diligent secretary at work. The calling on Captain
May and the writing to the sort of man were acts obnoxious to his dignity; so he despatched Weyburn to the
captain's house, one in a small street of three narrow tenements abutting on aristocracy and terminating in
mews. Weyburn's mission was to give the earl's address at Great Marlow for the succeeding days, and to see
Captain May, if the captain was at home. During his absence the precious family jewelbox was locked in
safety. Aminta and her friend, little Miss Collett, were out driving, by the secretary's report. The earl
considered it a wholesome feature of Aminta's character that she should have held to her modest schoolmate:
the fact spoke well for both of them.
A look at the papers to serve for Memoirs was discomposing, and led him to think the secretary could be
parted with as soon as he pleased to go: say, a week hence.
The Memoirs were no longer designed for issue. He had the impulse to treat them on the spot as the Plan for
the Defence of the Country had been treated; and for absolutely obverse reasons. The secretary and the
Memoirs were associated: one had sprung out of the other. Moreover, the secretary had witnessed a scene at
Steignton. The young man had done his duty, and would be thanked for that, and dismissed, with a touch of
his employer's hand. The young man would have made a good soldier a better soldier, good as he might be
as a scribe. He ought to have been in his father's footsteps, and he would then have disciplined or quashed his
fantastical ideas. Perhaps he was right on the point of toning the Memoirs here and there. Since the scene at
Steignton Lord Ormont's views had changed markedly in relation to everybody about him, and most things.
Weyburn came back at the end of an hour to say that he had left the address with Mrs. May, whom he had
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 132
Page No 135
seen.
"A handsome person," the earl observed.
"She must have been very handsome," said Weyburn.
"Ah! we fall into their fictions, or life would be a bald business, upon my word!"
Lord Ormont had not uttered it before the sentiment of his greater luck with one of that queer world of the
female lottery went through him on a swell of satisfaction, just a wave.
An oldworld eye upon women, it seemed to Weyburn. But the man who could crown a long term of cruel
injustice with the harshness to his wife at Steignton would naturally behold women with that eye.
However, he was allowed only to generalize; he could not trust himself to dwell on Lady Ormont and the
Aminta inside the shell. Aminta and Lady Ormont might think as one or diversely of the executioner's blow
she had undergone. She was a married woman, and she probably regarded the wedding by law as the end a
woman has to aim at, and is annihilated by hitting; one flash of success, and then extinction, like a boy's
cracker on the pavement. Not an elevated image, but closely resembling that which her alliance with Lord
Ormont had been!
At the same time, no true lover of a woman advises her imploring is horrible treasonto slip the symbolic
circle of the law from her finger, and have in an instant the world for her enemy. She must consent to be
annihilated, and must have no feelings; particularly no mind. The mind is the danger for her. If she has a
mind alive she will certainly push for the position to exercise it, and run the risk of a classing with Nature's
created mates for reptile men.
Besides, Lady Ormont appeared, in the company of her friend Selina Collett, not worse than rather too
thoughtful; not distinctly unhappy. And she was conversable, smiling. She might have had an explanation
with my lord, accepting excusesor, who knows? taking the blame, and offering them. Weakness is pliable.
So pliable is it, that it has been known for a crack of the masterly whip to fling off the victim and put on the
culprit! Ay, but let it be as it may with Lady Ormont, Aminta is of a different composition. Aminta's eyes of
the return journey to London were haunting lights, and lured him to speculate; and for her sake he rejected
the thought that for him they meant anything warmer than the passing thankfulness, though they were a novel
assurance to him of her possession beneath her smothering cloud of the power to resolve, and show forth a
brilliant individuality.
The departure of the ladies and my lord in the travelling carriage for the house on the Upper Thames was
passably sweetened to Weyburn by the command to him to follow in a day or two, and continue his work
there until he left England. Aminta would not hear of an abandonment of the Memoirs. She spoke on the
subject to my lord as to a husband pardoned.
She was not less affable and pleasant with him out of Weyburn's hearing. My lord earned her gratitude for his
behaviour to Selina Collett, to whom he talked interestedly of her favourite pursuit, as he had done on the day
when, as he was not the man to forget, her arrival relieved him of anxiety. Aminta noticed the box on the seat
beside him.
They drove up to their country house in time to dress leisurely for dinner. Nevertheless, the dinnerhour had
struck several minutes before she descended; and the earl, as if not expecting her, was out on the garden path
beside the river bank with Selina. She beckoned from the step of the open French window.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 133
Page No 136
He came to her at little Selina's shuffling pace, conversing upon waterplants.
"No jewelry today?" he said.
And Aminta replied: "Carstairs has shown me the box and given the key. I have not opened it."
"Time in the evening, or tomorrow. You guess the contents?"
"I presume I do."
She looked feverish and shadowed.
He murmured kindly: "Anything?"
"Not now: we will dine."
She had missed, had lost, she feared, her own jewelbox; a casket of no great treasure to others, but of a
largely estimable importance to her.
After the heavy ceremonial entrance and exit of dishes, she begged the earl to accompany her for an
examination of the contents of the box.
As soon as her chamberdoor was shut, she said, in accents of alarm: "Mine has disappeared. Carstairs, I
know, is to be trusted. She remembers carrying the box out of my room; she believes she can remember
putting it into the fly. She had to confess that it had vanished, without her knowing how, when my boxes
were unpacked."
"Is she very much upset?" said the earl.
"Carstairs? Why, yes, poor creature! you can imagine. I have no doubt she feels for me; and her own
reputation is concerned. What do you think is best to be done?"
"To be done! Overhaul the baggage again in all the rooms."
"We've not failed to do that."
"Control yourself, my dear. If, by bad luck, they're lost, we can replace them. The contents of this box, now,
we could not replace. Open it, and judge."
"I have no curiosityforgive me, I beg. And the servant's fly has been visited, ransacked inside and out,
footmen questioned; we have not left anything we can conceive of undone. My lord, will you suggest?"
"The intrinsic value of the gems would not be worthnot worth Aminta's one beat of the heart. Upon my
wordnot one!"
An amatory knightly compliment breasting her perturbation roused an unwonted spite; and a swift reflection
on it startled her with a suspicion. She cast it behind her. He could be angler and fish, he would not be cat and
mouse.
She said, however, more temperately: "It is not the value of the gems. We are losing precious minutes!"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 134
Page No 137
"Association of them with the giver? Is it that? If that has a value for you, he is flattered."
This betrayed him to the woman waxing as intensely susceptible in all her being as powder to sparks.
"There is to be no misunderstanding, my lord," she said. "I likeI value my jewels; butI am alarmed lest
the box should fall into handsinto strange hands."
"The box!" he exclaimed, with an outline of a comic grimace; and, if proved a voluptuary in torturing, he
could instance half a dozen points for extenuation: her charm of person, withheld from him, and to be
embraced; her innocent naughtiness; compensation coming to her in excess for a transient infliction of pain.
"Your anxiety is about the box?"
"Yes, the box," Aminta said firmly. "It contains"
"No false jewels? A thief might complain."
"It contains letters, my lord."
"Blackmail?"
"You would be at liberty to read them. I would rather they were burnt."
"Ah!" The earl heaved his chest prodigiously. "Blackmail letters are better in a husband's hands, if they can
be laid there."
"If there is a necessity for him to read themyes."
"There may be a necessity, there can't be a gratification, though there are dogs of thick blood that like to
scratch their sores," he murmured to himself. "You used to show me these declaration epistles."
"Not the names."
"Not the namesno!"
"When we had left the country, I showed you why it had been my wish to go."
"Xarifa was and is female honour. Take the key, open that box; I will make inquiries. But, my dear, you
guess everything. Your little box was removed for the bigger impression to be produced by this one."
A flash came out of her dark eyes.
"No, you guess wrong this time, you clever shrew! I wormed nothing from you," said he. "I knew you kept
particular letters in that receptacle of things of price: Aminta can't conceal. The man has worried you. Why
not have come to me?"
"Oblige me, my lord, by restoring me my box."
"This is your box."
Her bosom lifted with the words Oh, no! unspoken.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 135
Page No 138
He took the key and opened the box. A dazzling tray of stones was revealed; underneath it the constellations
in cases, very heavens for the worldly Eve; and he doubted that Eve could have gone completely out of her.
But she had, as observation instructed him, set her woman's mind on something else, and must have it before
letting her eyes fall on objects impossible for any of her sex to see without coveting them.
He bowed. "I will fetch it," he said magnanimously.
Her own box was brought from his room. She then consented to look womanly at the Ormont jewels, over
which the battle, whereof she knew nothing, and nothing could be told her, had been fought in her interests,
for her sovereign pleasure.
She looked and admired. They were beautiful jewels: the great emerald was wonderful, and there were two
rubies to praise. She excused herself for declining to put the circlet for the pendant round her neck, or a
glittering ring on her finger. Her remarks were encomiums, not quite so cold as those of a provincial spinster
of an ascetic turn at an exhibition of the world's flycatcher gewgaws. He had divided Aminta from the
Countess of Ormont, and it was the wary Aminta who set a guard on looks and tones before the spectacle of
his noble bounty, lest any, the smallest, payment of the dues of the countess should be demanded. Rightly
interpreting him to be by nature incapable of asking pardon, or acknowledging a wrong done by him,
however much he might crave exemption from blame and seek for peace, she kept to her mask of injury,
though she hated unforgivingness; and she felt it little, she did it easily, because her heart was dead to the
man.
My lord's hand touched her on her shoulder, propitiatingly in some degree, in his dumb way.
Offended women can be emotional to a towering pride, that bends while it assumes unbendingness: it must
come to their sensations, as it were a sign of humanity in the majestic, speechless king of beasts; and they are
pathetically melted, abjectly hypocritical; a nice confusion of sentiments, traceable to a tender bosom's
appreciation of strength and the perceptive compassion for its mortality.
In a case of the alienated wife, whose blood is running another way, no foul snake's bite is more poisonous
than that indicatory touch, however simple and slight. My lord's hand, lightly laid on Aminta's shoulder,
became sensible of soft warm flesh stiffening to the skeleton.
CHAPTER XXIV. LOVERS MATED
HE was benevolently marital, to the extent of paternal, in thinking his girl, of whom he deigned to think now
as his countess, pardonably foolish. Woman for woman, she was of a pattern superior to the world's ordinary,
and might run the world's elect a race. But she was pitifully womanlike in her increase of dissatisfaction
with the more she got. Women are happier enslaved. Men, too, if their despot is an Ormont. Colonel of his
regiment, he proved that: his men would follow him anywhere, do anything. Grand old days, before he was
condemned by one knows not what extraordinary round of circumstances to cogitate on women as fluids, and
how to cut channels for them, that they may course along in the direction good for them, imagining it their
pretty wanton will to go that way! Napoleon's treatment of women is excellent example. Peterborough's can
be defended.
His Aminta could not reason. She nursed a rancour on account of the blow she drew on herself at Steignton,
and she declined consolation in her being pardoned. The reconcilement evidently was proposed as a finale of
one of the detestable feminine storms enveloping men weak enough to let themselves be dragged through a
scene for the sake of domestic tranquillity.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 136
Page No 139
A remarkable exhibition of Aminta the woman was, her entire change of front since she had taken her spousal
chill. Formerly she was passive, merely stately, the chiselled grande dame, deferential in her bearing and
speech, even when argumentative and having an opinion to plant. She had always the independent eye and
step; she now had the tongue of the graceful and native great lady, fitted to rule her circle and hold her place
beside the proudest of the Ormonts. She bore well the small shuffle with her jewelboxheld herself
gallantly. There had been no female feignings either, affected misapprehensions, gapy ignorances, and snaky
subterfuges, and the like, familiar to men who have the gentle twister in grip. Straight on the line of the thing
to be seen she flew, and struck on it; and that is a woman's martial action. He would right heartily have called
her comrade, if he had been active himself. A warrior pulled off his horse, to sit in a chair and contemplate
the minute evolutions of the sex is pettish with his part in such battlefields at the stage beyond amusement.
Seen swimming, she charmed him. Abstract views of a woman summon opposite advocates: one can never
say positively, That is she! But the visible fair form of a woman is hereditary queen of us. We have none of
your pleadings and counterpleadings and judicial summaries to obstruct a ravenous loyalty. My lord beheld
Aminta take her three quick steps on the plank, and spring and dive and ascend, shaking the ends of her
bound black locks; and away she went with shut mouth and broad stroke of her arms into the sunny early
morning river; brave to see, although he had to flick a bee of a question, why he enjoyed the privilege of
seeing, and was not beside her. The only answer confessed to a distaste for an exercise once pleasurable.
She and her little friend boated or strolled through the meadows during the day; he fished. When he and
Aminta rode out for the hour before dinner, she seemed pleased. She was amicable, conversable, all that was
agreeable as a woman, and she was the chillest of wives. My lord's observations and reflections came to one
conclusion: she pricked and challenged him to lead up to her desired stormy scene. He met her and meant to
vanquish her with the dominating patience Charlotte had found too much for her: women cannot stand
against it.
To be patient in contention with women, however, one must have a continuous and an exclusive occupation;
and the tax it lays on us conduces usually to impatience with men. My lord did not directly connect Aminta's
chillness and Morsfield's impudence; yet the sensation roused by his Aminta participated in the desire to
punish Morsfield speedily. Without wishing for a duel, he was moved by the social sanction it had to consider
whether green youths and women might not think a grey head had delayed it too long. The practice of the
duel begot the peculiar animal logic of the nobler savage, which tends to magnify an offence in the ratio of
our vanity, and hunger for a blood that is not demanded by the appetite. Moreover, a waning practice, in
disfavour with the new generation, will be commended to the conservative barbarian, as partaking of the
wisdom of his fathers. Further, too, we may have grown slothful, fallen to moodiness, done excess of service
to Omphale, our tyrant lady of the glow and the chill; and then undoubtedly the duel braces.
He left Aminta for London, submissive to the terms of intimacy dictated by her demeanour, his
unacknowledged seniority rendering their harshness less hard to endure. She had not gratified him with a
display of her person in the glitter of the Ormont jewels; and since he was, under common conditions, a
speechless man, his ineptitude for amorous remonstrances precipitated him upon deeds, that he might offer
additional proofs of his esteem and the assurance of her established position as his countess. He proposed to
engage Lady Charlotte in a conflict severer than the foregoing, until he brought her to pay the ceremonial
visit to her sisterinlaw. The count of time for this final trial of his masterfulness he calculated at a week. It
would be an occupation, miserable occupation though it was. He hailed the prospect of chastising Morsfield,
for a proof that his tussels with women, prolonged study of their tricks, man*uvrings and outwittings of them,
had not emasculated him.
Aminta willingly promised to write from day to day. Her senses had his absence insured to them by her
anticipation of the task. She did not conceive it would be so ponderous a task. What to write to him when
nothing occurred! Nothing did occur, unless the arrival of Mr. Weyburn was to be named an event. She
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 137
Page No 140
alluded to it: "Mr. Weyburn has come, expecting to find you here. The dispatchbox is here. Is he to await
you?"
That innocent little question was a day gained.
One day of boating on the upper reaches of the pastoral river, and walks in woods and golden meadows, was
felicity fallen on earth, the ripe fruit of dreams. A dread surrounded it, as a belt, not shadowing the horizon;
and she clasped it to her heart the more passionately, like a mother her rosy infant, which a dark world
threatens and the universal fate.
Love, as it will be at her June of life, was teaching her to know the good and bad of herself. Women,
educated to embrace principles through their timidity and their pudency, discover, amazed, that these are not
lasting qualities under love's influence. The blushes and the fears take flight. The principles depend much on
the beloved. Is he a man whose contact with the world has given him understanding of life's laws, and can
hold him firm to the right course in the strain and whirling of a torrent, they cling to him, deeply they
worship. And if they tempt him, it is not advisedly done. Nature and love are busy in conjunction. The
timidities and pudencies have flown; they may hover, they are not present. You deplore it, you must not
blame; you have educated them so. Muscular principles are sown only out in the world; and, on the whole,
with all their errors, the worldly men are the truest as well as the bravest of men. Her faith in his guidance
was equal to her dependence. The retrospect of a recent journey told her how he had been tried.
She could gaze tenderly, betray her heart, and be certain of safety. Can wine match that for joy? She had no
schemes, no hopes, but simply the desire to bestow, the capacity to believe. Any wish to be enfolded by him
was shapeless and unlighted, unborn; though now and again for some chance word or undefined thought she
surprised the strange tenant of her breast at an incomprehensibly faster beat, and knew it for her own and not
her own, the familiar the strangeran utter stranger, as one who had snared her in a wreath and was pulling
her off her feet.
She was not so guileless at the thought of little Selina Collett here, and of Selina as the letterbearer of old;
and the marvel that Matey and Browny and Selina were together after all! Was it not a kind of summons to
her to call him Matey just once, only once, in play? She burned and ached to do it. She might have taxed her
ingenuity successfully to induce little Selina to the boldness of calling him Matey; and she then repeating it,
as the woman who revived with a meditative effort recollections of the girl. Ah, frightful hypocrite! Thoughts
of the pleasure of his name aloud on her lips in his hearing dissolved through her veins, and were met by
Matthew Weyburn's open face, before which hypocrisy stood rent and stripped. She preferred the calmer, the
truer pleasure of seeing him modestly take lessons in the nomenclature of weeds, herbs, grasses, by hedge
and ditch. Selina could instruct him as well in entomology, but he knew better the Swiss, Tyrolese, and
Italian valleyhomes of beetle and butterfly species. Their simple talk was a cool zephyr fanning Aminta.
The suggestion to unite the two came to her, of course, but their physical disparity denied her that chance to
settle her own difficulty, and a whisper of one physically the match for him punished her. In stature, in
healthfulness, they were equals, perhaps: not morally or intellectually. And she could claim headship of him
on one little point confided to her by his mother, who was bearing him, and startled by the boom of guns
under her pillow, when her husband fronted the enemy: Matthew Weyburn, the fencer, boxer, cricketer,
hunter, all things manly, rather shrank from firearmsat least, one saw him put on a screw to manipulate
them. In dangeramong brigands or mutineers, for exampleshe could stand by him and prove herself his
mate. Intellectually, morally, she had to bow humbly. Nor had she, nor could she do more than lean on and
catch example from, his prompt spiritual valiancy. It shone out from him, and a crisis fulfilled the promise.
Who could be his mate for cheerful courage, for skill, the ready mind, easy adroitness, and for
selfcommand? To imitate was a woman's utmost.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 138
Page No 141
Matthew Weyburn appeared the very Matey of the first of May cricketing day among Cuper's boys the next
morning, when seen pacing down the gardenwalk. He wore his white trousers of that happiest of old
daysthe "white ducks" Aminta and Selina remembered. Selina beamed. "Yes, he did; he always wore
them; but now it's a frockcoat instead of a jacket."
"But now he will be a master instead of a schoolboy," said Aminta. "Let us hope he will prosper."
"He gives me the idea of a man who must succeed," Selina said; and she was patted, rallied, asked how she
had the idea, and kissed; Aminta saying she fancied it might be thought, for he looked so confident.
"Only not what the boys used to call `cocky,'" said Selina. "He won't be contemptuous of those he outstrips."
"His choice of the schoolmaster's profession points to a modesty in him, does it not, little woman?"
"He made me tell him, while you were writing your letters yesterday, all about my brother and his prospects."
"Yes, that is like him. And I must hear of your brother, `little Collett.' Don't forget, Sely, little Collett was our
postman."
The Countess of Ormont's humorous reference to the circumstance passed with Selina for a sign of a poetic
love of the past, and a present social elevation that allowed her to review it impassively. She admired the
great lady and good friend who could really be interested in the fortunes of a mere schoolmaster and a
merchant's clerk. To her astonishment, by some agency beyond her fathoming, she found herself, and hardly
for her own pleasure, pushing the young schoolmaster animatedly to have an account of his aims in the
establishment of the foreign school.
Weyburn smiled. He sent a short look at Aminta and she, conscious of her detected diplomacy, had an inward
shiver, mixed of the fascination and repugnance felt by a woman who knows that under one man's eyes her
character is naked and anatomized. Her character?her soul. He held it in hand and probed it mercifully.
She had felt the sweet sting again and again, and had shrunk from him, and had crawled to him. The love of
him made it all fascination. How did he learn to read at any moment right to the soul of a woman? Did
experience teach him, or sentimental sympathy? He was too young, he was too manly. It must be because of
his being in heart and mind the brother to the sister with women.
Thames played round them on his pastoral pipes. Beenote and woodside blackbird and meadow cow, and
the leap of the fish of the silver rolling rings, composed the music.
She gave her mind to his voice, following whither it went; half was in air, higher than the swallow's, exalting
him.
How is it he is the brother of women? They are sisters for him because he is neither sentimentalist nor
devourer. He will not flatter to feed on them. The one he chooses, she will know love. There are women who
go through life not knowing love. They are inanimate automatic machines, who lay them down at last,
inquiring wherefore they were caused to move. She is not of that sad flock. She will be mated; she will have
the right to call him Matey. A certain Browny called him Matey. She lived and died. A certain woman apes
Browny's features and inherits her passion, but has forfeited her rights. Were she, under happiest conditions,
to put her hand in his, shame would burn her. For he is justhe is Justice; and a woman bringing him less
than his due, she must be a creature of the slime!
This was the shadowy sentiment that made the wall of division between them. There was no other. Lord
Ormont had struck to fragments that barrier of the conventional oath and ceremonial union. He was
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 139
Page No 142
unjusthe was Injustice. The weak may be wedded, they cannot be married, to Injustice. And if we have the
world for the buttress of injustice, then is Nature the flaring rebel; there is no fixed order possible. Laws are
necessary instruments of the majority; but when they grind the sane human being to dust for their
maintenance, their enthronement is the rule of the savage's old deity, sniffing bloodsacrifice. There cannot
be a based society upon such conditions. An immolation of the naturallyconstituted individual arrests the
general expansion to which we step, decivilizes more, and is more impious to the God in man, than temporary
revelries of a licence that Nature soon checks.
Arrows of thoughts resembling these shot over the half of Aminta's mind not listening. Her lover's head was
active on the same theme while he spoke. They converged to it from looks crossing or catching profiles, or
from tones, from a motion of hand, from a chance word. Insomuch that the third person present was kept
unobservant only by her studious and humble speculations on the young schoolmaster's grand project to bring
the nationalities together, and teach Old England to the Continentthe Continent to Old England: our
healthy games, our scorn of the lie, manliness; their intellectual valour, diligence, considerate manners.
"Just to name a few of the things for interchange," said Weyburn. "As to method, we shall be their disciples.
But I look forward to our fellows getting the lead. No hurry. Why will they? you ask in petto. Well, they're
emulous, and they take a thrashing kindly. That's the way to learn a lesson. I've seen our fellows beaten and
beatennever the courage beaten out of them. In the end, they won and kept the field. They have a lot to
learnprincipally not to be afraid of ideas. They lose heaps of time before they can feel at home with ideas.
They call themselves practical for having an addiction to the palpable. It is a pretty wreath they clap on their
deficiencies. Practical dogs are for bones, horses for corn. I want the practical Englishman to settle his
muzzle in a nosebag of ideas. When he has once got hold of them, he makes good stuff of them. On the
Continent ideas have wings and pay visits. Here, they're stayat home. Then I want our fellows to have the
habit of speaking from the chest. They shall return to England with the whoop of the mountains in them and
ready to jump out. They shall have an Achillean roar; and they shall sing by second nature. Don't fear: they'll
give double for anything they take. I've known Italians, to whom an Englishman's honesty of mind and
dealing was one of the dreams of a better humanity they had put in a box. Frenchmen, too, who, when they
came to know us, were astonished at their epithet of perfide, and loved us."
"Emile," said Aminta. "You remember Emile, Selina: the dear little French boy at Mr. Cuper's?"
"Oh, I do," Selina responded.
"He will work with Mr. Weyburn in Switzerland."
"Oh, that will be nice!" the girl exclaimed.
Aminta squeezed Selina's hand. A shower of tears clouded her eyes. She chose to fancy it was because of her
envy of the modest, busy, peaceful girl, who envied none. *E*** ******* *****, conquers also sincerity in
the sincerest. She was vexed with her full breast, and had as little command of her thoughts as of her feelings.
"Mr. Weyburn has ideas for the education of girls too," she said.
"There's the task," said he. "It's to separate them as little as possible. All thepassezmoi le motdevilry
between the sexes begins at their separation. They're foreigners when they meet; and their alliances are not
always binding. The chief object in life, if happiness be the aim, and the growing better than we are, is to
teach men and women how to be one; for, if they're not, then each is a morsel for the other to prey on. Lady
Charlotte Eglett's view is, that the greater number of them on both sides hate one another."
"Hate!" exclaimed Selina; and Aminta said: "Is Lady Charlotte Eglett an authority?"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 140
Page No 143
"She has observed, and she thinks. She has in the abstract the justest of minds: and that is the curious point
about her. But one may say they are trained at present to be hostile. Some of them fall in love and strike a
truce, and still they are foreigners. They have not the same standard of honour. They might have it from an
education in common."
"But there must be also a lady to govern the girls?" Selina interposed.
"Ah, yes; she is not yet found!"
"Would it increase their mutual respect?or show of respect, if you like?" said Aminta, with his last remark
at work as the shattering bell of a city's insurrection in her breast.
"In time, under management; catching and grouping them young. A boy who sees a girl do what he can't, and
would like to do, won't take refuge in his muscular superioritywhich, by the way, would be lessened."
"You suppose their capacities are equal?"
"Things are not equal. I suppose their excellencies to make a pretty nearly equal sum in the end. But we're not
weighing them each. The question concerns the advantage of both."
"That seems just!"
Aminta threw no voice into the word "just." It was the word of the heavens assuaging earth's thirst, and she
was earth to him. Her soul yearned to the man whose mind conceived it.
She said to Selina: "We must plan an expedition next year or the year after, and see how the school
progresses."
All three smiled; and Selina touched and held Aminta's hand shyly. Visions of the unseen Switzerland awed
her.
Weyburn named the Spring holiday time, the season of the flowering Alpine robes. He promised welcome,
pressed for a promise of the visit. Warmly it was given. "We will; we win indeed!"
"I shall look forward," he said.
There was nothing else for him or for her, except to doat on the passing minute that slipped when seized. The
looking forward turned them to the looking back at the point they had flown from, and yielded a momentary
pleasure, enough to stamp some section of a picture on their memories, which was not the burning now Love
lives for, in the clasp, if but of hands. Desire of it destroyed it. They swung to the future, swung to the present
it made the past, sensible to the quick of the now they could not hold. They were lovers. Divided lovers in
presence, they thought and they felt in pieces. Feelings and thoughts were forbidden to speech. She dared
look the very little of her heart's fulness, without the disloyalty it would have been in him to let a small peep
of his heart be seen. While her hand was not clasped she could look tenderly, and her fettered state, her sense
of unworthiness muffled in the deeps, would keep her from the loosening to passion.
He who read through her lustrous, transiently dwelling eyes had not that security. His part, besides the watch
over the spring of his hot blood, was to combat a host, insidious among which was unreason calling her
Browny, urging him to take his own, to snatch her from a possessor who forfeited by undervaluing her. This
was the truth in a betterordered world: she belonged to the man who could help her to grow and to do her
work. But in the world we have around us, it was the distorted truth: and keeping passion down, he was able
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 141
Page No 144
to wish her such happiness as pertained to safety from shipwreck, and for himself, that he might continue to
walk in the ranks of the sober citizens.
Oh, true and right, but she was gloriously beautiful! Day by day she surpassed the wondrous Browny of old
days. All women were eclipsed by her. She was that fire in the night which lights the night and draws the
night to look at it. And more: this queen of women was beginning to have a mind at work. One saw already
the sprouting of a mind repressed. She had a distinct ability; the good ambition to use her qualities. She
needed life and airthat is, comprehension of her, encouragement, the companion mate. With what strength
would she now endow him! The pride in the sharp imagination of possessing her whispered a boast of the
strength her mate would have from her. His need and her need rushed together somewhere down the skies.
They could not, he argued, be separated eternally.
He had to leave her. Selina, shocked at a boldness she could not understand in herself, begged him to stay and
tell her of Switzerland and Alpine flowers and herbs, and the valleys for the gold beetle and the Apollo
butterfly. Aminta hinted that Lord Ormont might expect to find him there, if he came the next morning; but
she would not try to persuade, and left the decision with him, loving him for the pain he inflicted by going.
Why, indeed, should he stay? Both could ask; they were one in asking. Anguish balanced pleasure in them
both. The day of the pleasure was heaven to remember, heaven to hope for; not so heavenly to pray for. The
praying for it, each knew, implored their joint will to decree the perilous blessing. A shadowy sentiment of
duty and rectitude, born of what they had suffered, hung between them and the prayer for a renewal, that
would renew the tempting they were conscious of when the sweet, the strained, throbbing day was over. They
could hope for chance to renew it, and then they would be irresponsible. Then they would think and wish
discreetly, so as to have it a happiness untainted. In refusing now to take another day or pray for it, they
deserved that chance should grant it.
Aminta had said through Selina the utmost her selfdefences could allow. But the idea of a final parting cut
too cruelly into her life, and she murmured: "I shall see you before you go for good?"
"I will come, here or in London."
"I can trust?"
"Quite certain."
A meeting of a few hasty minutes involved none of the dangers of a sunny, long summer day; and if it did,
the heart had its claims, the heart had its powers of resistance. Otherwise we should be base verily.
He turned on a bow to leave her before there was a motion for the offer of her hand.
After many musings and frettings, she reached the wisdom of that. Wisdom was her only nourishment now.
A cold, lean dietary it is; but he dispensed it, and it fed her, or kept her alive. It became a proud feeling that
she had been his fellow in the achievement of a piece of wisdom; though the other feeling, that his hand's
kind formal touching, without pressure of hers, would have warmed her to go through the next interview with
her lord, mocked at pure satisfaction. Did he distrust himself? Or was it to spare her? But if so, her heart was
quite bare to him! But she knew it was.
Aminta drove her questioning heart as a vessel across blank circles of sea, where there was nothing save the
solitary heart for answer. It answered intelligibly and comfortingly at last, telling her of proof given that she
could repose under his guidance with absolute faith. Was ever loved woman more blest than she in such
belief? She had it firmly; and a blessedness, too, in this surety wavering beneath shadows of the uncertainty.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 142
Page No 145
Her eyes knew it, her ears were empty of the words. Her heart knew it, and it was unconfirmed by reason. As
for his venturing to love her, he feared none. And no sooner did that reflection surge than she stood up beside
him in revolt against her lion and lord. Her instinct judged it impossible she could ever have yielded her heart
to a man lacking courage. Hencewhat? when cowardice appeared as the sole impediment to happiness
now!
He had gone, and the day lived again for both of thema day of sheer gold in the translation from troubled
earth to the mind. One another's beauty through the visage into the character was newly perceived and
worshipped; and the beauties of pastoral Thames, the temple of peace, hardly noticed in the passing of the
daytaken as air to the breather; until some chip of the scene, round which an emotion had curled, was vivid
foreground and gateway to shrouded romance: it might be the stream's white face browning into
willowdroopers, or a wagtail on a waterlily leaf, or the forehorse of an upriver barge at strain of legs, a
redfinned perch hung a foot above the pebbles in sunveined depths, a kingfisher on the scud under alders,
the forest of the bankside weeds.
CHAPTER XXV. PREPARATIONS FOR A RESOLVE
THAT day receded like a spent billow, and lapsed among the others advancing, but it left a print deeper than
events would have stamped. Aminta's pen declined to run to her lord; and the dipping it in ink was no
acceleration of the process. A sentence, bearing likeness to an artless infant's trot of the halfdozen steps to
mother's lap, stumbled upon the full stop midway. Desperate determination pushed it along, and there was in
consequence a dead stop at the head of the next sentence. A woman whose nature is insurgent against the
majesty of the man to whom she must, among the singular injunctions binding her, regularly write, sees no
way between hypocrisy and rebellion. For rebellion, she, with the pen in her hand, is avowedly not yet ripe,
hypocrisy is abominable.
If she abstained from writing, he might travel down to learn the cause; a similar danger, or worse, haunted the
writing frigidly. She had to be the hypocrite or elseleap.
But an honest woman who is a feeling woman, when she consents to play hypocrite, cannot do it by halves.
From writing a short cold letter, Aminta wrote a short warm one, or very friendly. Length she could avoid,
because she was unable to fill a page. It seemed that she could not compose a friendly few lines without
letting her sex be felt in them. What she had put away from her, so as not to feel it herself, the simulation of
ever so small a bit of feeling brought prominently back; and where she had made a cast for flowing
independent simplicity, she was feminine, ultrafeminine to her reading of it.
Better take the leap than be guilty of doubledealing even on paper! The nature of the leap she did not
examine.
Her keen apprehension of the price payable for his benevolent intentions caught scent of them in the air.
Those Ormont jewels shone as emblems of a detested subjection, the penalty for being the beautiful woman
raging men proclaimed. Was there no scheme of some other sort, and far less agreeable, to make amends for
Steignton? She was shrewd at divination; she guessed her lord's design. Rather than meet Lady Charlotte, she
proposed to herself the "leap" immediately; knowing it must be a leap in the dark, hoping it might be into a
swimmer's water. She had her own pinmoney income, and she loathed the chain of her title. So the leap
would at least be honourable, as it assuredly would be unregretted, whatever ensued.
While Aminta's heart held on to this debate, and in her bed, in her boat, across the golden valley meadows
beside her peaceful little friend, she gathered a gradual resolution without sight of agencies or consequences,
Lord Ormont was kept from her by the struggle to master his Charlotte a second time compared with
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 143
Page No 146
which the first was insignificant. And this time it was curious: he could not subdue her physique, as he did
before; she was ready for him each day, and she was animated, much more voluble, she was ready to jest.
The reason being, that she fought now on plausibly good grounds: on behalf of her independent action.
Previously, her intelligence of the ultimate defeat hanging over the mere stubborn defence of a weak position
had harassed her to death's door. She had no right to retain the family jewels; she had the most perfect of
established rights to refuse doing an ignominious thing. She refused to visit the so called Countess of
Ormont, or leave her card, or take one step to warrant the woman in speaking of her as her sisterinlaw.
And no,it did not signify that her brother Rowsley was prohibited by her from marrying whom he pleased.
It meant, that to judge of his acts as those of a reasoning man, he would have introduced his wife to his
relativesthe relatives he had not quarrelled withimmediately upon his marriage unless he was ashamed
of the woman; and a wife he was ashamed of was no sisterinlaw for her nor aunt for her daughters. Nor
should she come playing the Black Venus among her daughters' husbands, Lady Charlotte had it in her
bosom to say additionally.
Lord Ormont was disconcerted by her manifest pleasure in receiving him every day. Evidently she consented
to the recurrence of a vexatious dissension for the enjoyment of having him with her hourly. Her dialectic,
too, was cunning. Impetuous with meaning, she forced her way to get her meaning out, in a manner effective
to strike her blow. Anything for a diversion or a triumph of the moment! He made no way. She was the better
fencer at the tongue.
Yet there was not any abatement of her deference to her brother; and this little misunderstanding put aside, he
was the Rowsley esteemed by her as the chief of men. She foiled him, it might seem, to exalt him the more.
After he had left the house, visibly annoyed and somewhat stupefied, she talked of him to her husband, of the
soul of chivalry Rowsley was, the loss to his country. Mr. Eglett was a witness to one of the altercations,
when she, having as usual the dialectical advantage, praised her brother, to his face, for his magnanimous
nature; regretting only that it could be said he was weak on the woman side of himwhich was, she
affirmed, a side proper to every man worth the name; but in his case his country might complain. Of
what?Well, of a woman.What had she done, for the country to complain of her?Why, then, arts or
graces, she had bewitched and weaned him from his public duty, his military service, his patriotic ambition.
Lord Ormont's interrogations, heightening the effect of Charlotte's charge, appeared to Mr. Eglett as a giving
of himself over into her hands; but the earl, after a minute of silence, proved he was a tricky combatant. It
was he who had drawn on Charlotte, that he might have his opportunity to eulogize"this lady, whom you
continue to call the woman, after I have told you she is my wife." According to him, her appeals, her
entreaties, that he should not abandon his profession or let his ambition rust, had been at one period constant.
He spoke fervently, for him eloquently; and he gained his point; he silenced Lady Charlotte's tongue, and
impressed Mr. Eglett.
When the latter and his wife were alone, he let her see that the Countess of Ormont was becoming a
personage in his consideration.
Lady Charlotte cried out: "Hear these men where it's a good looking woman between the winds! Do you
take anything Rowsley says for earnest? You ought to know he stops at no trifle to get his advantage over you
in a dispute. That's the soldier in him. It's victory at any cost!and I like him for it. Do you tell me you think
it possible my brother Rowsley would keep smothered years under a bushel the woman he can sit here
magnifyingbecause he wants to lime you and me: you to take his part, and me to go and call the noble
creature decked out in his fine fiction my sisterinlaw. Nothing'll tempt me to believe my brother could
behave in such a way to the woman he respected!"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 144
Page No 147
So Mr. Eglett opined. But he had been impressed.
He relieved his mind on the subject in a communication to Lord Adderwood; who habitually shook out the
contents of his to Mrs. Lawrence Finchley; and she, deeming it good for Aminta to have information of the
war waging for her behoof, obtained her country address, with the resolve to drive down, a bearer of good
news to the dear woman she liked to think of, look at, and occasionally caress; besides rather tenderly pitying
her, now that a change of fortune rendered her former trials conspicuous.
An incident, considered grave even in the days of the duel and the kicks against a swelling public
reprehension of the practice, occurred to postpone her drive for fourandtwenty hours. London was shaken
by rumours of a tragic mishap to a socially wellknown gentleman at the Chiallo fencingrooms. The
rumours passing from mouth to mouth acquired, in the nature of them, sinister colours as they circulated.
Lord Ormont sent Aminta word of what he called "a bad sort of accident at Chiallo's," without mentioning
names or alluding to suspicions.
He treated it lightly. He could not have written of it with such unconcern if it involved the secretary! Yet
Aminta did seriously ask herself whether he could; and she flew rapidly over the field of his character,
seizing points adverse, points favourably advocative, balancing dubiouslymost unjustly: she felt she was
unjust. But in her condition, the heart of a woman is instantly planted in jungle when the spirits of the two
men closest to her are made to stand opposed by a sudden excitement of her fears for the beloved one. She
cannot see widely, and is one of the wild while the fit lasts; and, after it, that savage narrow vision she had of
the unbeloved retains its vivid print in permanence. Was she unjust? Aminta cited corroboration of her being
accurate: such was Lord Ormont! and although his qualities of gallantry, courtesy, integrity, honourable
gentleman, presented a fair lowlevel account on the other side, she had so stamped his massive selfishness
and icy inaccessibility to emotion on her conception of him that the repulsive figure formed by it continued
towering when her mood was kinder.
Love played on love in the woman's breast. Her love had taken a fever from her lord's communication of the
accident at Chiallo's, and she pushed her alarm to imagine the deadliest, and plead for the right of confession
to herself of her unrepented regrets. She and Matey Weyburn had parted without any pressure of hands,
without a touch. They were, then, unplighted if now the grave divided them! No touch: mere glances! And
she sighed not, as she pleaded, for the touch, but for the plighting it would have been. If now she had lost
him, she could never tell herself that since the dear old buried and nightwalking schooldays she had said
once Matey to him, named him once to his face Matey Weyburn. A sigh like the roll of a great wave breaking
against a wall of rock came from her for the possibly lost chance of naming him to his face Matey,oh, and
seeing his look as she said it!
The boldness might be fancied: it could not be done. Agreeing with the remote inner voice of her reason so
far, she toned her exclamatory foolishness to question, in Reason's plain, deep, bassoprofundo
accompaniment tone, how much the most blessed of mortal women could do to be of acceptable service to a
young schoolmaster?
There was no reply to the question. But it became a nestling centre for the skiey flock of dreams, and for
really temperate soundings of her capacities, tending to the depreciatory. She could do little. She entertained
the wish to work, not only "for the sake of Somebody," as her favourite poet sang, but for the sake of working
and servingproving that she was helpfuller than a Countess of Ormont, ranged with all the other countesses
in china and Dresden on a drawingroom mantelpiece for show. She could organize, manage a household,
manage people too, she thought: manage a husband? The word offends. Perhaps invigorate him, here and
there perhaps inspire him, if he would let her breathe. Husbands exist who refuse the right of breathing to
their puppet wives. Above all, as it struck her, she could assist, and be more than an echo of one nobler, in
breathing manliness, high spirit, into boys. With that idea she grazed the shallows of reality, and her dreams
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 145
Page No 148
whirred from the nest and left it hungrily empty.
Selina Collett was writing under the verandah letters to her people in Suffolk, performing the task with
marvellous ease. Aminta noted it as a mark of superior ability, and she had the envy of the complex nature
observing the simple. It accused her of some guiltiness, uncommitted and indefensible. She had pushed her
anxiety about "the accident at Chiallo's" to an extreme that made her the creature of her sensibilities. In the
midst of this quiet country life and landscape, these motionless garden flowers headed by the smooth white
river, and her gentle little friend so homely here, the contemplation of herself was like a shriek in music.
Worse than discordant, she pronounced herself inferior, unfit mentally as well as bodily for the dreams of
companionship with any noble soul who might have the dream of turning her into something better. There are
couples in the world, not coupled by priestly circumstance, who are close to the true union, by reason of
generosity on the one part, grateful devotion, as for the gift of life, on the other. For instance, Mrs. Lawrence
Finchley and Lord Adderwood, which was an instance without resemblance; but Aminta's heart beat thick for
what it wanted, and they were the instance of two that did not have to snap false bonds of a marriagetie in
order to walk together composedly outside it in honour? Oh yes, yes! She insisted on believing it was in
honour.
She saw the couple issue from the boathouse. She had stepped into the garden full of a presentiment; so she
fancied, the moment they were seen. She had, in fact, heard a noise in the boathouse while thinking of them,
and the effect on her was to spring an idea of mysterious interventions at the sight.
Mrs. Lawrence rushed to her, and was embraced.
"You're not astonished to see me? Adder drove me down, and stopped his coach at the inn, and rowed me the
halfmile up. We will lunch, if you propose; but presently. My dear, I have to tell you things. You have
heard?"
"The accident?"
Aminta tried to read in Mrs. Lawrence's eyes whether it closely concerned her.
Those pretty eyes, their cut of lids hinting at delicate affinities with the ricepaper lady of the court of China,
were trying to peer seriously.
"Poor man! One must be sorry for him: he"
"Who?"
"You've not heard, then?" Mrs. Lawrence dropped her voice: "Morsfield."
Aminta shivered. "All I have heardhalf a line from my lord this morning: no name. It was at the
fencingrooms, he said."
"Yes, he wouldn't write more," said Mrs. Lawrence, nodding. "You know, he would have had to do it himself
if it had not been done for him. Adder saw him some days back in a brown consultation near his club with
Captain May. Oh, but of course it was accident! Did he call it so in his letter to you?"
"One word of Mr. Morsfield: he is wounded?"
"Past cure: he has the thing he cried for, spoilt boy as he was from his birth. I tell you truth, m'Aminta, I
grieve to lose him. What with his airs of the foreigntinted, punctilious courtly gentleman covering a survival
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 146
Page No 149
of the ancient British forest boar or bear, he was a picture in our modern set, and piquant. And he was
devoted to our sex, we must admit, after the style of the bears. They are for honey, and they have a hug. If he
hadn't been so much of a madman, I should have liked him for his courage. He had plenty of that, nothing to
steer it. A second cousin comes in for his estates."
"He is dead?" Aminta cried.
"Yes, dear, he is gone. What the women think of it I can't say. The general feeling among the men is that
some one of them would have had to send him sooner or later. The curious point, Adder says, is his letting it
be done by steel. He was a dead shot, dangerous with the small sword, as your Mr. Weyburn said, only soon
off his head. But I used to be anxious about the earl's meeting him with pistols. He did his best to provoke it.
Here, Adder,"she spoke over her shoulder,"tell Lady Ormont all you know of the MorsfieldMay
affair."
Lord Adderwood bowed compliance. His coolness was the masculine of Mrs. Lawrence's hardly feminine in
treating of a terrible matter, so that the dull red facts had to be disengaged from his manner of speech before
they sank into Aminta's acceptance of them as credible.
"They fought with foils, buttons off, preliminary ceremonies perfect; salute in due order; guard, and at it. Odd
thing was, nobody at Chiallo's had a notion of the business till Morsfield was pinked. He wouldn't be denied;
went to work like a fellow meaning to be skewered, if he couldn't do the trick: and he tried it. May had been
practising some weeks. He's well on the Continent by this time. It'll blow over. Button off sheer accident. I
wasn't lucky enough to see the encounter: came in just when Chiallo was lashing his poll over Morsfield flat
on the ground. He had it up to the hilt. We put a buttoned foil by the side of Morsfield, and all swore to
secresy. As it is, it'll go badly against poor Chiallo. Taste for fencing won't be much improved by the affair.
They quarrelled in the dressingroom, and fetched the foils and knocked off the buttons there. A big rascal
toady squire of Morsfield's did it for him. Morsfield was just up from Yorkshire. He said he was expecting a
summons elsewhere, bound to await it, declined provocation for the present. May filliped him on the cheek."
"Adder conveyed the information of her husband's flight to the consolable Amy," said Mrs. Lawrence.
"He had to catch the coach for Dover," Adderwood explained. "His wife was at a dinnerparty. I saw her at
midnight."
"Fair Amy was not so very greatly surprised?"
"Quite the soldier's wife!"
"She said she was used to these little catastrophes. But, Adder, what did she say of her husband?"
"Said she was never anxious about him, for nothing would kill him."
Mrs. Lawrence shook a doleful head at Aminta.
"You see, my dear Aminta, here's another, and probably her last, chance of sharing the marquisate gone. Who
can fail to pity her, except old Time! And I'm sure she likes her husband well enough. She ought: no woman
ever had such a servant. But the captain has not been known to fight without her sanction, and the inference
is Alas! woe! Fair Amy is doomed to be the fighting captain's bride to the end of the chapter. Adder
says she looked handsome. A dinnerparty suits her cosmetic complexion better than a ball. The account of
the inquest is in the day's papers, and we were tolerably rejoiced we could drive out of London without
having to reply to coroner's questions."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 147
Page No 150
"He diedsoon?" Aminta's voice was shaken.
Mrs. Lawrence touched at her breast, it might be for heart or lungs. Judging by Aminta's voice and face, one
could suppose she was harking back, in woman's way, to her original sentiment for the man, now that he lay
prostrate.
Aminta read the unreproachful irony in the smile addressed to her. She was too convulsed by her many
emotions and shouting thoughts to think of defending herself.
Selina, in the drawingroom, diligently fingered and classed brownblack pressed weeds of her neophyte's
botanyfolios. The sight of her and her occupation struck Aminta as that of a person in another world beyond
this world of blood, strangely substantial to view; and one heard her speak!
Guilty?no. But she had wished to pique her lord. After the term of a length of months, could it be that the
unhappy man and she were punished for the halfminute's acting of some interest in him? And Lord Ormont
had been seen consulting Captain May; or was it giving him directions?
Her head burned. All the barren interrogations were up, running and knocking for hollow responses; and,
saving a paleness of face, she cloaked any small show of the riot. She was an amiable hostess. She had ceased
to comprehend Mrs. Lawrence, even to the degree of thinking her unfeminine. She should have known that
the "angelical chimpanzee," as a friend, once told of his being a favourite with the lady, had called her, could
not simulate a feeling, and had not the slightest power of pretence to compassion for an illfated person who
failed to quicken her enthusiasm. In that, too, she was a downright boy. Morsfield was a kind of Bedlamite to
her; amusing in his antics, and requiring to be man*uvred and eluded while he lived: once dead, just a
tombstone, of interest only to his family.
She beckoned Aminta to follow her; and, with a smirk of indulgent fun, commended Lord Adderwood to a
study of Selina Collett's botanyfolios, which the urbanest of indifferent gentlemen had slid his eyes over his
nose to inspect before the lunch.
"You ought to know what is going on in town, my dear Aminta. You have won the earl to a sense of his duty,
and he's at work on the harder task of winning Lady Charlotte Eglett to a sense of hers. It's tremendous. Has
been forward some days, and no sign of yielding on either side. Mr. Eglett, good man, is between them,
catching it right and left; and he deserves his luck for marrying her. Vows she makes him the best of wives. If
he's content, I've nothing to complain of. You must be ready to receive her; my lord is sure to carry the day.
You gulp. You won't be seeing much of her. I'm glad to say he is condescending to terms of peace with the
Horse Guards. We hear so. You may be throning it officially somewhere next year. And all's well that ends
well! Say that to me!"
"It is, when the end comes," Aminta replied.
Mrs. Lawrence's cool lips were pressed to her cheek.
The couple and their waterman rowed away to the party they had left with the fourinhand at their inn.
A wind was rising. The trees gave their swish of leaves, the river darkened the patch of wrinkles, the
bordering flags amid the reedblades dipped and streamed.
Surcharged with unassimilated news of events, that made a thunder in her head, Aminta walked down the
garden path, meeting Selina and bearing her on. She had a witch's will to rouse gales. Hers was not the
woman's nature to be driven cowering by stories of men's bloody deeds. She took the field, revolted,
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 148
Page No 151
dissevering herself from the class which tolerated themactuated by a reflective morality, she believed; and
loathed herself for having aspired, schemed, to be a member of the class. But it was not the class, it was
against her lord as representative of the class, that she was now the rebel, neither naming him nor imaging
him. Her enveloping mind was black on him. Such as one of those hard slaughtering men could call her his
own? She breathed short and breathed deep. Her bitter reason had but the common pity for a madman
despatched to his rest. Yet she knew hatred of her lord in his being suspected as instigator or accomplice of
the hand that dealt the blow. He became to her thought a python whose coils were about her person,
insufferable to the gaze backward.
Moments like these are the mothers in travail of a resolve joylessly conceived, undesired to clasp, Necessity's
offspring. Thunderclouds have as little love of the lightnings they fling.
Aminta was aware only of her torment. The trees were bending, the water hissing, the grasses all this way and
that, like hands of a delirious people in surges of wreck. She scorned the meaningless shake of the garments
of earth, and exclaimed: "If we were by the sea tonight!"
"I shall be tomorrow night," said Selina. "I shall think of you. Oh! would you come with me?"
"Would you have me?"
"My mother will indeed be honoured by your consenting to come."
"Write to her before the post is out."
"We shall travel down together?"
Aminta nodded and smiled, and Selina kissed her hand in joy, saying, that down home she would not be so
shy of calling her Aminta. She was bidden to haste.
CHAPTER XXVI. VISITS OF FAREWELL
THE noise in London over Adolphus Morsfield's tragical end disturbed Lord Ormont much less than the
cessation of letters from his Aminta; and that likewise, considering this present business on her behalf, he
patiently shrugged at and pardoned, foreseeing her penitent air. He could do it lightly after going some way to
pardon his offending country. For Aminta had not offended; his robust observation of her was moved to the
kindly humorous by a reflective view here and there of the downright woman her clever little shuffles
exposed her to be, not worse. It was her sex that made her one of the gliders in grasses, some of whom are
venomous; but she belonged to the order only as an innocuous blindworm. He could pronounce her small by
play with Morsfield innocent, her efforts to climb the stairs into Society quite innocent; judging her, of
course, by her title of woman. A woman's innocence has a rainbow skin. Set this one beside other women,
she comes out well, fairly well, well enough.
Now that the engagement with Charlotte assumed proportions of a series of battles, properly to be entitled a
campaign, he had, in his loneliness, fallen into the habit of reflecting at the close of his day's work; and the
rubbing of that unused opaque mirror hanging inside a man of action had helped him piecemeal to perceive
bits of his conduct, entirely approved by him, which were intimately connected, nevertheless, with a train of
circumstances that he disliked and could not charge justly upon any other shoulders than his own. What was
to be thought of it? He would not be undergoing this botheration of the prolonged attempt to bring a stubborn
woman to a sense of her duty, if he had declared his marriage in the ordinary style, and given his young
countess her legitimate place before the world. What impeded it? The shameful ingratitude of his countrymen
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 149
Page No 152
to the soldier who did it eminent service at a crisis of the destinies of our Indian Empire! He could not
condone the injury done to him by entering among them again. Too like the kicked cur, that! He retiredcall
it "sulked in his tent," if you like. His wife had to share his fortunes. He being slighted, she necessarily was
shadowed. For a while she bore it contentedly enough; then began her mousy scratches to get into the room
off the wainscot, without blame from him; she behaved according to her female nature.
Yes, but the battles with Charlotte forced on his recognition once more, and violently, the singular
consequences of his retirement and Coriolanus quarrel with his countrymen. He had doomed himself ever
since to a contest with women. First it was his Queen of Amazons, who, if vanquished, was not so easily
vanquished; and, in fact, doubtfully,for now, to propitiate her, he had challenged, and must overcome or be
disgraced, the toughest Amazonian warrior man could stand against at cast of dart or lock of arms. No day
scored an advantage; and she did not apparently suffer fatigue. He did: that is to say, he was worried and
hurried to have the wrangle settled and Charlotte at Aminta's feet. He gained not an inch of ground. His
principle in a contention of the sort was to leave the woman to the practice of her obvious artifices, and
himself simply hammer, incessantly hammer. But Charlotte hammered as well. The modest position of the
defensive negative was not to her taste. The moment he presented himself she flew out upon some yesterday's
part of the argument and carried the war across the borders, in attacks on his character and qualitieshis
weakness regarding women, his incapacity to forgive, and the rest. She hammered on that head. As for any
prospect of a termination of the strife, he could see none in her joyful welcome to him and regretful parting
and pleased appointment of the next meeting day after day.
The absurdest of her devices for winding him off his aim was to harp on some new word she had got hold of:
as, for example, to point out to him his aptitudes, compliment him on his aptitudes, recommend him to study
and learn the limitations of his aptitudes! She revelled in something the word unfolded to her.
However, here was the point: she had to be beaten. So, if she, too, persisted in hammering, he must employ
her female weapon of artifice with her. One would gladly avoid the stooping to it in a civil dispute, in which
one is not so gloriously absolved for lying and entrapping as in splendid war.
Weyburn's name was announced to him at an early hour on Thursday morning. My lord nodded to the
footman; he nodded to himself over a suggestion started in a tactical intelligence by the name.
"Ah! you're off?" he accosted the young man.
"I have come to take my leave, my lord."
"Nothing new in the morning papers?"
"A report that Captain May intends to return and surrender."
"Not before a month has passed, if he follows my counsel."
"To defend his character."
"He has none."
"His reputation."
"He has too much."
"These charges against him must be intolerable."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 150
Page No 153
"Was he not a bit of a pupil of yours?"
"We practised two or three timesnothing more."
"Morsfield was a wasp at a feast. Somebody had to crush him. I've seen the kind of man twice in my life; and
exactly the kind of man. If their law puts down duelling, he rules the kingdom!"
"My lord, I should venture to say the kind of man can be a common annoyance because the breach of the law
is countenanced."
"Bad laws are best broken. A society that can't get a scouring now and then will be a dirty set."
With a bend of the head, in apology for speaking of himself, Weyburn said: "I have acted on my view. I
declined a challenge from a sort of henchman of his."
"Oh! a poacher's lurcher? You did right. Fight such fellows with constables. You have seen Lady Charlotte?"
"I am on my way to her ladyship."
"Do me this favour. Fourteen doors up the street of her residence, my physician lives. I have to consult him at
once. Dr. Rewkes."
Weyburn bowed. Lady Charlotte could not receive him later than halfpast ten of the morning, he said.
"This morning she can," said my lord. "You will tell Dr. Rewkes that it is immediate. I rather regret your
going. I shall be in a controversy with the Horse Guards about our cavalry saddles. It would be regiments of
raw backs the first fortnight of a campaign."
The earl discoursed on saddles; and passed to high eulogy of our Hanoverian auxiliar troopers in the
Peninsula: "good husbands," he named them quaintly, speaking of their management of their beasts. Thence
he diverged to Frederic's cavalry, rarely matched for shrewdness and endurance; to the deeds of the
Liechtenstein Hussars; to the great things Blucher did with his horsemen.
The subject was interesting; but Weyburn saw the clock at past the half after ten. He gave a slight sign of
restiveness, and was allowed to go when the earl had finished his pro and con upon Arab horses and
Mameluke saddles. Lord Ormont nicked his head, just as at their first interview: he was known to have an
objection to the English shaking of hands. "Goodmorning," he said; adding a remark or two, of which et
cætera may stand for an explicit rendering. It concerned the young man's prosperity: my lord's conservative
plain sense was in doubt of the prospering of a giddy pate, however good a worker. His last look at the young
man, who had not served him badly, held an anticipation of possibly some day seeing a tatterdemalion of
shipwreck, a rueful exhibition of ideas put to the business of life.
Weyburn left the message with Dr. Rewkes in person. It had not seemed to him that Lord Ormont was one
requiring the immediate attendance of a physician. By way of accounting to Lady Charlotte for the lateness of
his call, he mentioned the summons he had delivered.
"Oh, that's why he hasn't come yet," said she. "We'll sit and talk till he does come. I don't wonder if his bile
has been stirred. He can't oil me to credit what he pumps into others. His Lady Ormont! I believe in it less
than ever I did. Morsfield or no Morsfieldand now the poor wretch has got himself pinned to the plank,
like my grandson Bobby's dragonflies, I don't want to say anything further of himshe doesn't have much of
a welcome at Steignton! If I were a woman to wager as men do, I'd stake a thousand pounds to five on her
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 151
Page No 154
never stepping across the threshold of Steignton. All very well in London, and that place he hires up at
Marlow. He respects our home. That's how I know my brother Rowsley still keeps a sane man. A fortune on
it!and so says Mr. Eglett. Any reasonable person must think it. He made a fool of some HamptonEvey at
Madrid, if he went through any ceremonyand that I doubt. But she and old (what do they call her?) may
have insisted upon the title, as much as they could. He sixty, she under twenty, I'm told. Pagnell's the name.
That aunt of a goodlooking young woman sees a nobleman of sixty admiring her five feet seven or
soshe's tallof marketable merchandise, and she doesn't need telling that at sixty he'll give the world to
possess the girl. But not his family honour! He stops at that. Why? Lord Ormont's made of pride! He'll be
kind to her, he'll be generous, he won't forsake her; she'll have her portion in his will, and by the course of
things in nature, she'll outlive him and marry, and be happy, I hope. Only she won't enter Steignton. You
remember what I say. You'll live when I'm gone. It's the thirst of her life to be mistress of Steignton. Not
she!though Lord Ormont would have us all open our doors to her; mine too, now he's about it. He sets his
mind on his plan, and he forgets rights and dueseverything; he must have it as his will dictates. That's how
he made such a capital soldier. You know the cavalry leader he was. If they'd given him a field in Europe!
His enemies admit that. Twelve! and my clock's five minutes or more slow. What can Rowsley be doing?"
She rattled backward on the scene at Steignton, and her brother's handsome preservation of his dignity:
"stood it like the king he is!" and to the MorsfieldMay encounter, which had prevented another; and Mrs.
May was rolled along in the tide, with a hint of her good reason for liking Lord Ormont; also the change of
opinion shown by the Press as to Lord Ormont's grand exploit. Referring to it, she flushed and jigged on her
chair for a saddle beneath her. And that glorious Indian adventure warmed her to the man who had celebrated
it among his comrades when a boy at school.
"You're to teach Latin and Greek, you said. For you're right: we English can't understand the words we're
speaking, if we don't know a good deal of Latin and some Greek. `Conversing in tokens, not standard coin,'
you said, I remember; and there'll be a `general rabble tongue,' unless we English are drilled in the languages
we filched from. Lots of lords and ladies want the drilling, then! I'll send some over to you for Swiss air and
roots of the English tongue. Oh, and you told me you supported Lord Ormont on his pet argument for corps
d'élite; and you quoted Virgil to back it. Let me have that line againin case of his condescending to write to
the papers on the subject."
Weyburn repeated the halfline.
"Good: I won't forget now. And you said the French act on that because they follow human nature, and the
English don't. We `bully it,' you said. That was on our drive down to Steignton. I hope you'll succeed. You'll
be visiting England. Call on me in London or at Olmeronly mind and give me warning. I shall be glad to
see you. I've got some ideas from you. If I meet a man who helps me to read the world and men as they are,
I'm grateful to him; and most people are not, you'll find. They want you to show them what they'd like the
world to be. We don't agree about a lady. You're in the lists, lance in rest, all for chivalry. You're a man, and a
young man. Have you taken your leave of her yet? She'll expect it, as a proper compliment."
"I propose running down to take my leave of Lady Ormont to morrow," replied Weyburn.
"She is handsome?"
"She is very handsome."
"Beautiful, do you mean?"
"Oh, my lady, it would only be a man's notion!"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 152
Page No 155
"Now, that's as good an answer as could be made! You're sure to succeed. I'm not the woman's enemy. But let
her keep her place. Why, Rowsley can't be coming today! Did Lord Ormont look ill?"
"It did not strike me so."
"He's between two fires. A man gets fretted. But I shan't move a step. I dare say she won't. Especially with
that Morsfield out of the way. You do mean you think her a beauty. Well, then, there'll soon be a successor to
Morsfield. Beauties will have their weapons, and they can hit on plenty; and it's nothing to me, as long as I
save my brother from their arts."
Weyburn felt he had done his penance in return for kindness. He bowed and rose, Lady Charlotte stretched
out her hand.
"We shall be sending you a pupil some day," she said, and smiled. "Forward your address as soon as you're
settled." Her face gave a glimpse of its youth in a cordial farewell smile.
Lord Ormont had no capacity to do the like, although they were strictly brother and sister in appearance. The
smallest difference in character rendered her complex and kept him simple. She had a thirsting mind.
Weyburn fancied that a close intimacy of a few months would have enabled him to lift her out of her
smirching and depraving mean jealousies. He speculated, as he trod the street, on little plots and surprises,
which would bring Lady Charlotte and Lady Ormont into presence, and end by making friends of them.
Supposing that could be done, Lady Ormont might be righted by the intervention of Lady Charlotte after all.
Weyburn sent his dream flying with as dreamy an after thought: "Funny it will be then for Lady Charlotte to
revert to the stuff she has been droning in my ear half an hour ago! Look well behind, and we see spots
where we buzzed, lowed, bit and tore; and not until we have cast that look and seen the brute are we human
creatures."
A crumb of reflection such as this could brace him, adding its modest maravedi to his prized storehouse of
gain, fortifying with assurances of his having a concrete basis for his business in life. His great youthful
ambition had descended to it, but had sunk to climb on a firmer footing.
Arthur Abner had his next adieu. They talked of Lady Ormont, as to whose position of rightful Countess of
Ormont Mr. Abner had no doubt. He said of Lady Charlotte: "She has a clear head; but she loves her `brother
Rowsley' excessively; and any excess pushes to craziness."
He spoke to Weyburn of his prospects in the usually, perhaps necessarily, cheerless tone of men who
recognize by contrast the one mouse's nibbling at a mountain of evil. "To harmonize the nationalities, my
dear boy!teach Christians to look fraternally on Jews! David was a harper, but the setting of him down to
roll off a fugue on one of your cathedral organs would not impose a heavier task than you are undertaking.
You have my best wishes, whatever aid I can supply. But we're nearer to King John's time than to your ideal,
as far as the Jews go."
"Not in England."
"Less in England," Abner shrugged.
"You have beaten the Christians on the field they challenged you to enter for a try. They feel the pinch in
their interests and their vanity. That will pass. I'm for the two sides, under the name of Justice; and I give the
palm to whichever of the two first gets hold of the idea of Justice. My old schoolmate's well?"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 153
Page No 156
"Always asking after Matey Weyburn!"
"He shall have my address in Switzerland. You and I will be corresponding."
Now rose to view the visit to the lady who was Lady Ormont on the tongue, Aminta at heart; never to be
named Aminta even to himself. His heart broke loose at a thought of it.
He might say Browny. For that was not serious with the intense present signification the name Aminta had.
Browny was queen of the old schooltimeenclosed it in her name; and that sphere enclosed her, not
excluding him. And the dear name of Browny played gently, humorously, fervently, too, with life: not
pathetically, as that of Aminta did when came a whisper of her situation, her isolation, her friendlessness;
hardly dissimilar to what could be imagined of a gazelle in the streets of London city. The Morsfields were
not all slain. The Weyburns would be absent.
At the gate of his cottage garden Weyburn beheld a short unfamiliar figure of a man with dimly remembered
features. Little Collett he still was in height. The schoolmates had not met since the old days of Cuper's.
Little Collett delivered a message of invitation from Selina, begging Mr. Weyburn to accompany her brother
on the coach to Harwich next day, and spend two or three days by the sea. But Weyburn's mind had been set
in the opposite directionup Thames instead of down.
He was about to refuse, but he cheeked his voice and hummed. Words of Selina's letter jumped in italics. He
perceived Lady Ormont's hand. For one thing, would she be at Great Marlow alone? And he knew that
handhow deftly it moved and moved others. Selina Collett would not have invited him with underlinings
merely to see a shoreside house and garden. Her silence regarding a particular name showed her to be under
injunction, one might guess. At worst, it would be the loss of a couple of days; worth the venture. They
agreed to journey by coach next day.
Facing eastward in the morning, on a seat behind the coachman, Weyburn had a seafaring man beside him,
bound for the good port of Harwich, where his family lived, and thence by his own boat to Flushing.
Weyburn set him talking of himself, as the best way of making him happy; for it is the theme which pricks to
speech, and so liberates an uncomfortably lockedup stranger; who, if sympathetic to human proximity, is
thankful. They exchanged names, delighted to find they were both Matthews; whereupon Matthew of the sea
demanded the paw of Matthew of the land, and there was a squeeze. The same with little Collett, after
hearing of him as the old schoolmate of the established new friend. Then there was talk. Little Collett named
Felixstowe as the village of his mother's house and garden sloping to the sands. "That's ityou have it," said
the salted Matthew: "Peace is in that spot, and there I've sworn to pitch my tent when I'm incapacitated for
further exercise profitable, so to speak. My eldest girl has a bar of amber she picked up one wash of the
tide at Felixstowe, and there it had been lying sparkling, unseen, hours, the shore is that solitary. What I
like!a quiet shore and a peopled sea. Ever been to Brighton? There it's t'other way."
Not long after he had mentioned the time of early evening for their entry into his port of Harwich, the coach
turned quietly over on a bank of the roadside, depositing outside passengers quite safely, in so
matterofcourse a way, that only the screams of an uninjured lady inside repressed their roars of laughter.
One of the wheels had come loose, half a mile off the nearest town. Their entry into Harwich was thereby
delayed until halfpast nine at night. Full of consideration for the new mates now fast wedded to his heart by
an accident, Matthew Shale proposed to Matthew Weyburn, instead of the bother of crossing the ferry with a
portmanteau and a bag at that late hour, to sup at his house, try the neighbouring inn for a short sleep, and
ship on board his yawl, the honest Susan, to be rowed ashore off the Swin to Felixstowe sands no later than
six o'clock of a summer's morning, in time for a bath and a swim before breakfast. It sounded wellit
sounded sweetly. Weyburn suggested the counter proposal of supper for the three at the inn. But the other
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 154
Page No 157
Matthew said: "I married a cook. She expects a big appetite, and she always keeps warm when I'm held away,
no matter how late. Sure to be enough."
Beds were secured at the inn; after which came the introduction to Mrs. Shale, the exhibition of Susan Shale's
bar of amber, the dish of freshfried whiting, the steak pudding, a grog, tobacco, rest at the inn, and a rousing
bang at the sleepers' doors when the unwonted supper in them withheld an answer to the intimating knock.
Young Matthew Shale, who had slept on board the Susan, conducted them to her boat. His glance was much
drawn to the very white duck trousers Weyburn had put on, for a souvenir of the approbation they had won at
Marlow. They were on, and so it was of no use for young Matthew to say they were likely to bear away a
token from the Susan. She was one among the damsels of colour, and free of her tokens, especially to the
spotless.
How it occurred, nobody saw; though everybody saw how naturally it must occur for the white ducks to
"have it in the eye" by the time they had been on board a quarter of an hour. Weyburn got some fun out of
them, for a counterbalance to a twitch of sentimental regret scarcely decipherable, as that the last view of him
should bear a likeness of Browny's recollection of her first.
A glorious morning of flushed open sky and sun on sea chased all small thoughts out of it. The breeze was
from the west, and the Susan, lightly laden, took the heave of smooth rollers with a flowing currentcurtsey
in the motion of her speed. Foresail and aft were at their gentle strain; her shadow rippled fragmentarily
along to the silver rivulet and boat of her wake. Straight she flew to the ball of fire now at spring above the
waters, and raining red gold on the line of her bows. By comparison she was an ugly yawl, and as the creature
of wind and wave beautiful.
They passed an English defensive fort, and spared its walls in obedience to Matthew Shale's good counsel
that they should forbear from sneezing. Little Collett pointed to the roof of his mother's house twenty paces
rearward of a belt of tamarisks, green amid the hollowed yellows of shorebanks yet in shade, crumbling to the
sands. Weyburn was attracted by a diminutive white tent, of sentrybox shape, evidently a bather's, quite as
evidently a fair bather's. He would have to walk on some way for his dip. He remarked to little Collett that
ladies going into the water halfdressed never have more than half a bath. His arms and legs flung out
contempt of that style of bathing, exactly in old Matey's wellremembered way.
Half a mile off shore, the Susan was put about to flap her sails, and her boat rocked with the passengers.
Turning from a final cheer to friendly Matthew, Weyburn at the rudder espied one of those unenfranchised
ladies in marine uniform issuing through the tentslit. She stepped firmly, as into her element. A plain look at
her, and a curious look, and an intent look fixed her fast, and ran the shock on his heart before he knew of a
guess. She waded, she dipped; a head across the breast of the waters was observed: this one of them could
swim. She was making for sea, a stone's throw off the direction of the boat. Before his wits had grasped the
certainty possessing them, fiery envy and desire to be alongside her set his fingers fretting at buttons. A grand
smooth swell of the waters lifted her, and her head rose to see her world. She sank down the valley, where
another wave was mounding for its onward roll: a gentle scene of the ***** ******* of Weyburn's favourite
Sophoclean chorus. Now she was given to himit was she. How could it ever have been any other! He
handed his watch to little Collett, and gave him the ropes, pitched coat and waistcoat on his knees, stood free
of boots and socks, and singing out, truly enough, the words of a popular cry, "White ducks want washing,"
went over and in.
CHAPTER XXVII. A MARINE DUET
SHE soon had to know she was chased. She had seen the dive from the boat, and received an illumination.
With a chuckle of delighted surprise, like a blackbird startled, she pushed seaward for joy of the effort,
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 155
Page No 158
thinking she could exult in imagination of an escape up to the moment of capture, yielding then only to his
greater will; and she meant to try it.
The swim was a holiday; all was newnothing came to her as the same old thing since she took her plunge;
she had a sea mindhad left her earthmind ashore. The swim, and Matey Weyburn pursuing her passed
up, out of happiness, through the spheres of delirium, into the region where our life is as we would have it be:
a home holding the quiet of the heavens, if but midway thither, and a home of delicious animation of the
whole frame, equal to wings.
He drew on her, but he was distant, and she waved an arm. The shout of her glee sprang from her: "Matey!"
He waved; she heard his voice. Was it her name? He was not so drunken of the sea as she: he had not leapt
out of bondage into buoyant waters, into a youth without a blot, without an aim, satisfied in tasting; the dream
of the long felicity.
A thought brushed by her: How if he were absent?
It relaxed her stroke of arms and legs. He had doubled the salt sea's rapture, and he had shackled its gift of
freedom. She turned to float, gathering her knees for the funny sullen kick, until she heard him near. At once
her stroke was renewed vigorously; she had the foot of her pursuer, and she called, "Adieu, Matey Weyburn!"
Her bravado deserved a swifter humiliation than he was able to bring down on her: she swam bravely; and
she was divine to see ahead as well as overtake.
Darting to the close parallel, he said: "What seanymph sang me my name?"
She smote a pang of her ecstasy into him: "Ask mine!"
"Browny!"
They swam; neither of them panted; their heads were water flowers that spoke at ease.
"We've run from school; we won't go back."
"We've a kingdom."
"Here's a big wave going to be a wall."
"Off he rolls."
"He's like the High Brent broad meadow under Elling Wood."
"Don't let Miss Vincent hear you."
"They're not waves; they're sighs of the deep."
"A poet I swim with! He fell into the deep in his first of May morning ducks. We used to expect him."
"I never expected to owe them so much."
Pride of the swimmer and the energy of her joy embraced Aminta, that she might nerve all her powers to gain
the half minute for speaking at her ease.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 156
Page No 159
"Who'd have thought of a morning like this? You were looked for last night."
"A lucky accident to our coach. I made friends with the skipper of the yawl."
"I saw the boat. Who could have dreamed? Anything may happen now."
For nothing further would astonish her, as he rightly understood her; but he said: "You're prepared for the
rites? Old Triton is ready."
"Float, and tell me."
They spun about to lie on their backs. Her right hand, at pianowork of the octaveshake, was touched and
taken, and she did not pull it away. Her eyelids fell.
"Old Triton waits."
"Why?"
"We're going to him."
"Yes?"
"Customs of the sea."
"Tell me."
"He joins hands. We say, `BrownyMatey,' and it's done."
She splashed, crying "Swim," and after two strokes, "You want to beat me, Matey Weyburn."
"How?"
"Not fair!"
"Say what."
"Take my breath. But, yes! we'll be happy in our own way. We're seabirds. We've said adieu to land. Not to
one another. We shall be friends?"
"Always."
"This is going to last?"
"Ever so long."
They had a spell of steady swimming, companionship to inspirit it. Browny was allowed place a little
foremost, and she guessed not wherefore, in her flattered emulation.
"I'm bound for France."
"Slew a point to the right: Southeast by South. We shall hit Dunkerque."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 157
Page No 160
"I don't mean to be picked up by boats."
"We'll decline."
"You see I can swim."
"I was sure of it."
They stopped their talkfor the pleasure of the body to be savoured in the mind, they thought; and so took
Nature's counsel to rest their voices awhile.
Considering that she had not been used of late to long immersions, and had not broken her fast, and had
talked much, for a seanymph, Weyburn spied behind him on a shore seeming flat down, far removed.
"France next time," he said: "we'll face to the rear."
"Now?" said she, big with blissful conceit of her powers and incredulous of such a command from him.
"You may be feeling tired presently."
The musical sincerity of her "Oh no, not I!" sped through his limbs; he had a willingness to go onward still
some way.
But his words fastened the heavy land on her spirit, knocked at the habit of obedience. Her stroke of the arms
paused. She inclined to his example, and he set it shoreward.
They swam silently, high, low, creatures of the smooth green roller. He heard the watersong of her
swimming.
She, though breathing equably at the nostrils, lay deep. The water shocked at her chin, and curled round the
under lip. He had a faint anxiety; and, not so sensible of a weight in the sight of land as she was, he chattered,
by snatches, rallied her, encouraged her to continue sportive for this once, letting her feel it was but a once
and had its respected limit with him. So it was not out of the world.
Ah, friend Matey! And that was right and good on land; but rightness and goodness flung earth's shadow
across her brilliancy here, and any stress on "this once" withdrew her liberty to revel in it, putting an end to
perfect holiday; and silence, too, might hint at fatigue. She began to think her muteness lost her the bloom of
the enchantment, robbing her of her heavenly frolic lead, since friend Matey resolved to be as eminently good
in salt water as on land. Was he unaware that they were boy and girl again?she washed pure of the
intervening years, new born, by blessing of the sea; worthy of him here!that is, a swimmer worthy of him,
his comrade in salt water.
"You're satisfied I swim well?" she said.
"It would go hard with me if we raced a long race."
"I really was out for France."
"I was ordered to keep you for England."
She gave him Browny's eyes.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 158
Page No 161
"We've turned our backs on Triton."
"The ceremony was performed."
"When?"
"The minute I spoke of it and you splashed."
"Matey! Matey Weyburn!"
"Browny Farrell!"
"Oh, Matey! she's gone!"
"She's here."
"Try to beguile me, then, that our holiday's not over. You won't forget this hour?"
"No time of mine on earth will live so brightly for me."
"I have never had one like it. I could go under and be happy; go to old Triton, and wait for you; teach him to
speak your proper Christian name. He hasn't heard it yet,heard `Matey,' never yet has been taught
`Matthew.'"
"Aminta!"
"Oh, my friend! my dear!" she cried, in the voice of the wounded, like a welling of her blood: "my strength
will leave me. I may playnot you: you play with a weak vessel. Swim, and be quiet. How far do you count
it?"
"Under a quarter of a mile."
"Don't imagine me tired."
"If you are, hold on to me."
"Matey, I'm for a dive."
He went after the ball of silver and bubbles, and they came up together. There is no history of events below
the surface.
She shook off her briny blindness, and settled to the full sweep of the arms, quite silent now. Some emotion,
or exhaustion from the strain of the swimmer's breath in speech, stopped her playfulness. The pleasure she
still knew was a recollection of the outward swim, when she had been privileged to cast away sex with the
push from earth, as few men will believe that women, beautiful women, ever wish to do; and often and
ardently during the run ahead they yearn for Nature to grant them their one short holiday truce.
But Aminta forgave him for bringing earth so close to her when there was yet a space of salt water between
her and shore; and she smiled at times, that he might not think she was looking grave.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 159
Page No 162
CHAPTER XXVIII. THE PLIGHTING
THEY touched sand at the first draw of the ebb, and this being earth, Matey addressed himself to the
guardian and absolving genii of matteroffact, by saying: "Did you inquire about the tides?"
Her head shook, stunned with what had passed. She waded to shore, after motioning for him to swim on.
Men, in the comparison beside their fair fellows, are so little sensationally complex, that his one feeling now,
as to what had passed, was relief at the idea of his presence having been a warrantable protectorship.
Aminta's return from the seanymph to the state of woman crossed annihilation on the way back to sentience,
and picked up meaningless pebbles and shells of life, between the sea's verge and her tent's shelter; hardly her
own life to her understanding yet, except for the hammer Memory became, to strike her insensible, at here
and there a recollected word or nakedness of her soul.
He swam along by the shore to where the boat was paddled, spying at her bare feet on the sand, her woman's
form. He waved, and the figure in the striped tunic and trousers waved her response, apparently the same
person he had quitted.
Dry and clad, and decently formal under the transformation, they met at Mrs. Collett's breakfasttable, and in
each hung the doubt whether land was the dream or sea. Both owned to a swim; both omitted mention of the
tale of white ducks. Little Collett had brought Matey's and his portmanteau into the house, by favour of the
cook, through the scullery. He, who could have been a pictorial and suggestive narrator, carried a spinning
head off his shoulders from this wonderful Countess of Ormont to Matey Weyburn's darkeyed Browny at
High Brent, and the Sunday walk in Sir Peter Wensell's park. Away and back his head went. Browny was not
to be thought of as Browny; she was this grand Countess of Ormont; she had married Matey Weyburn's hero:
she would never admit she had been Browny. Only she was handsome then, and she is handsome now; and
she looks on Matey Weyburn now just as she did then. How strange is the world! Or how if we are the
particular person destined to encounter the strange things of the world? And fancy J. Masner, and Pinnett
major, and young Oakes (liked nothing better than a pretty girl, he strutted boasting at thirteen), and the
Frenchy, and the lot, all popping down at the table, and asking the name of the lady sitting like Queen
Estherhow they would roar out! Boys, of coursebut men, too!very few men have a notion of the
extraordinary complications and coincidences and cracker surprises life contains. Here's an instance: Matey
Weyburn positively will wear white ducks to play before Aminta Farrell on the first of May cricketingday.
He happens to have his white ducks on when he sees the Countess of Ormont swimming in the sea; and so he
can go in just as if they were allright bathing drawers. In he goes, has a good long swim with her, and
when he comes out, says, of his dripping ducks, "tabula votiva . . . avida vestimenta," to remind an old
schoolmate of his hopping to the booth at the end of a showery May day, and dedicating them to the laundry
in these words. It seems marvellous.
It was a quaint revival, an hour after breakfast, for little Collett to be acting as intermediary with Selina to
request Lady Ormont's grant of a fiveminutes' interview before the churchbell summoned her. She was
writing letters, and sent the message: "Tell Mr. Weyburn I obey." Selina delivered it, uttering "obey" in a
demurely comical way, as a word of which the humour might be comprehensible to him.
Aminta stood at the drawingroom window. She was asking herself whether her recent conduct shrieked
coquette to him, or any of the abominable titles showered on the women who take free breath of air one day
after long imprisonment.
She said: "Does it mean you are leaving us?" the moment he was near.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 160
Page No 163
"Not till evening or tomorrow, as it may happen," he answered: "I have one or two things to say, if you will
spare the time."
"All my time," said she, smiling to make less of the heart's reply; and he stepped into the room.
They had not long back been Matey and Browny, and though that was in another element, it would not
sanction the Lady Ormont and Mr. Weyburn now. As little could it be Aminta and Matthew. Brother and
sister they were in the spirit's world, but in this world the titles had a sound of imposture. And with a great
longing to call her by some allying name, he rejected "friend" for its insufficiency and commonness,
notwithstanding the entirely friendly nature of the burden to be spoken. Friend, was a title that ran on
quicksands: an excuse that tried for an excuse. He distinguished in himself simultaneously, that the hesitation
and beating about for a name had its origin in an imperfect frankness when he sent his message: the fretful
desire to be with her, close to her, hearing her, seeing her, besides the true wish to serve her. He sent it after
swinging round abruptly from an outlook over the bordering garden tamarisks on a sea now featureless,
desolately empty.
However, perceptibly silence was doing the work of a scourge, and he said: "I have been thinking I may
haveand I don't mind fighting hard to try it before I leave England on Tuesday or Wednesdaysome
influence with Lady Charlotte Eglett. She is really one of the true women living, and the heartiest of backers,
if she can be taught to see her course. I fancy I can do that. She's narrow, but she is not one of the class who
look on the working world below them as, we'll say, the scavenger dogs on the plains of Ilium were seen by
the Achaeans. And my failure would be no loss to you! Your name shall not be alluded to as empowering me
to plead for her help. But I want your consent, or I may be haunted and weakened by the idea of playing the
busybody. One has to feel strong in a delicate position. Well, you know what my position with her has
been one among the humble; and she has taken contradictions, accepted views from me, shown me she has
warmth of heart to an extreme degree."
Aminta slightly raised her hand. "I will save you trouble. I have written to Lord Ormont. I have left him."
Their eyes engaged on the thunder of this.
"The letter has gone?"
"It was posted before my swim: posted yesterday."
"You have fully and clearly thought it out to a determination?"
"Bit by bitI might say, blow by blow."
"It is no small matter to break a marriagetie."
"I have conversed with your mother."
"Yes, she! and the woman happiest in marriage!"
"I know. It was hatred of injustice, noble sympathy. And she took me for one of the blest among wives."
"She loved God. She saw the difference between men's decrees for their convenience, and God's laws. She
felt for women. You have had a hard trial, Aminta."
"Oh, my name! You mean it?"
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 161
Page No 164
"You heard it from me this morning."
"Yes, there! I try to forget. I lost my senses. You may judge me harshly, on reflection."
"Judge myself worse, then. You had a thousand excuses. I had only my love of you. There's no judgement
against either of us, for us to see, if I read rightly. We elect to be tried in the courts of the seagod. Now we'll
sit and talk it over. The next ten minutes will decide our destinies."
His eyes glittered, otherwise he showed the coolness of the man discussing business; and his blunt soberness
refreshed and upheld her, as a wild burst of passion would not have done.
Side by side, partly facing, they began their interchange.
"You have weighed what you abandon?"
"It weighs little."
"That may be error. You have to think into the future."
"My sufferings and experiences are not bad guides."
"They count. How can you be sure you have all the estimates?"
"Was I ever a wife?"
"You were and are the Countess of Ormont."
"Not to the world. An unacknowledged wife is a slave, surely."
"You step down, if you take the step."
"From what? Once I did desire that stationhad an idea it was glorious. I despise it: or rather the woman
who had the desire."
"But the step down is into the working world."
"I have means to live humbly. I want no more, except to be taught to work."
"So says the minute. Years are before you. You have weighed well, that you attract?"
She reddened and murmured: "How small!" Her pout of spite at her attractions was little simulated.
"Beauty and charm are not small matters. You have the gift, called fatal. Thenlooking right forwardyou
have faith in the power of resistance of the woman living alone?"
He had struck at her breast. From her breast she replied.
"Hear this of me. I was persecuted with letters. I read them and did not destroy them. Perhaps you saved me.
Looking back, I see weakness, nothing worse; but it is a confession."
"Yes, you have courage. And that comes of a great heart. And therein lies the danger."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 162
Page No 165
"Advise me of what is possible to a lonely woman."
"You have resolved on the loneliness?"
"It means breathing to me."
"You are able to see that Lord Ormont is a gentleman?"
"A chivalrous gentleman, up to the bounds of his intelligence."
The bounds of his intelligence closed their four walls in a rapid narrowing slide on Aminta's mind, and she
exclaimed:
"If only to pluck flowers in fields and know their names, I must be free! I say what one can laugh at, and you
are good and don't. Is the interrogatory exhausted?"
"Aminta, my beloved, if you are free, I claim you."
"Have you thought?"
The sense of a dissolving to a fountain quivered through her veins.
"Turn the tables and examine me."
"But have you thoughtoh! I am not the girl you loved. I would go through death to feel I was, and give you
one worthy of you."
"That means what I won't ask you to speak at present; but I must have proof."
He held out a hand, and hers was laid in his.
There was more for her to say, she knew. It came and fled, lightened and darkened. She had yielded her hand
to him here on land, not with the licence and protection of the great holiday salt water; and she was trembling
from the run of his blood through hers at the pressure of hands, when she said in undertones: "Could wewe
might be friends."
"Meet and part as friends, you and I," he replied.
His voice carried the answer for her, his intimate look had in it the unfolding of the full flower of the woman
to him, as she could not conceal from such eyes; and feeling that, she was all avowal.
"It is for life, Matthew."
"My own words to myself when I first thought of the chance."
"But the school?"
"I shall not consider that we are malefactors. We have the world against us. It will not keep us from trying to
serve it. And there are hints of humaner opinions; it's not all a huge rolling block of a Juggernaut. Our case
could be pleaded before it. I don't think the just would condemn us heavily. I shall have to ask you to
strengthen me, complete me. If you love me, it is your leap out of prison, and without you, I am from this
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 163
Page No 166
time no better than onethird of a man. I trust you to weigh the position you lose, and the place we choose to
take in the world. It's thisI think this describes it. You know the man who builds his house below the sea's
level has a sleepless enemy always threatening. His house must be firm and he must look to the dykes. We
commit this indiscretion. With a world against us, our love and labour are constantly on trial; we must have
great hearts, and if the world is hostile we are not to blame it. In the nature of things it could not be otherwise.
My own soul, we have to see that we dothough not publicly, not insolently, offend good citizenship. But
we believeI with my whole faith, and I may say it of youthat we are not offending Divine law. You are
the woman I can help and join with; think whether you can tell yourself that I am the man. So, then, our
union gives us powers to make amends to the world, if the world should grant us a term of peace for the
effort. That is our risk; consider it, Aminta, between now and tomorrow; deliberate. We don't go together
into a garden of roses."
"I know. I should feel shame. I wish it to look dark," said Aminta, her hand in his, and yet with a fairsailing
mind on the stream of the blood.
Rationally and irrationally, the mixed passion and reason in two clear heads and urgent hearts discussed the
stand they made before a world defied, neither of them quite perceiving what it was which coloured reason to
beauty, or what so convinced their intellects when passion spoke the louder.
"I am to have a mate."
"She will pray she may be one."
"She is my first love."
Aminta's lips formed "mine," without utterance.
Meanwhile his hand or a wizardry subdued her will, allured her body. She felt herself being drawn to the sign
and seal of their plighting for life. She said, "Matthew," softly in protest; and he said, "Never once yet!" She
was owing to his tenderness. Her deepened voice murmured: "Is this to deliberate?" Colour flooded the
beautiful dark face, as of the funeral hues of a sun suffusing all the heavens, firing earth.
CHAPTER XXIX. AMINTA TO HER LORD
ON Friday, on Saturday, on Sunday, Lady Charlotte waited for her brother Rowsley, until it was a diminished
satisfaction that she had held her ground and baffled his mighty will to subdue her. She did not sleep for
thinking of him on the Sunday night. Toward morning a fit of hazy horrors, which others would have deemed
imaginings, drove her from her bed to sit and brood over Rowsley in a chair. What if it was a case of heart
with him too? Heart disease had been in the family. A man like Rowsley, still feeling the world before him,
as a man of his energies and aptitudes, her humour added in the tide of her anxieties, had a right to feel,
would not fall upon resignation like a woman.
She was at the physician's door at eight o'clock. Dr. Rewkes reported reassuringly; it was a simple
disturbance in Lord Ormont's condition of health, and he conveyed just enough of disturbance to send the
impetuous lady knocking and ringing at her brother's door upon the hour of nine.
The announcement of Lady Charlotte's early visit informed my lord that Dr. Rewkes had done the spiriting
required of him. He descended to the library and passed under scrutiny.
"You don't look ill, Rowsley," she said, reluctantly in the sound.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 164
Page No 167
"I am the better for seeing you here, Charlotte. Shall I order breakfast for you? I am alone."
"I know you are. I've eaten. Rewkes tells me you've not lost appetite."
"Have I the appearance of a man who has lost anything?" Prouder man, and heartier and ruddier, could not be
seen, she thought.
"You're winning the country to right you; that I know."
"I don't ask it."
"The country wants your services."
"I have heard some talk of it. That lout comes to a knowledge of his wants too late. If they promoted and
offered me the command in India tomorrow" My lord struck the arm of his chair. "I live at Steignton
henceforth; my wife is at a seaside place eastward. She left the jewelcase when on her journey through
London for safety; she is a particularly careful person, forethoughtful. I take her down to Steignton two days
after her return. We entertain there in the autumn. You come?"
"I don't. I prefer decent society."
"You are in her house now, ma'am."
"If I have to meet the person you mean, I shall be civil. The society you've given her, I won't meet."
"You will have to meet the Countess of Ormont if you care to meet your brother."
"Part, then, on the best terms we can. I say this, the woman who keeps you from serving your country, she's
your country's enemy."
"Hear my answer. The lady who is my wife has had to suffer for what you call my country's treatment of me.
It's a choice between my country and her. I give her the rest of my time."
"That's dotage."
"Fire away your epithets."
"Sheer dotage. I don't deny she's a handsome young woman."
"You'll have to admit that Lady Ormont takes her place in our family with the best we can name."
"You insult my ears, Rowsley."
"The world will say it when it has the honour of her acquaintance."
"An honour suspiciously deferred."
"That's between the world and me."
"Set your head to work, you'll screw the world to any pitch you likethat I don't need telling."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 165
Page No 168
Lord Ormont's head approved the remark.
"Now," said Lady Charlotte, "you won't get the Danmores, the Dukerlys, the Carminters, the Oxbridges any
more than you get me."
"You are wrong, ma'am. I had yesterday a reply from Lady Danmore to a communication of mine."
"It's thickening. But while I stand, I stand for the family; and I'm not in it, and while I stand out of it, there's a
doubt either of your honesty or your sanity."
"There's a perfect comprehension of my sister!"
"I put my character in the scales against your conduct, and your Countess of Ormont's reputation into the
bargain."
"You have called at her house; it's a step. You'll be running at her heels next. She's not obdurate."
"When you see me running at her heels, it'll be with my head off. Stir your hardest, and let it thicken. That
man Morsfield's name mixed up with a sham Countess of Ormont, in the stories flying abroad, can't hurt
anybody. A true Countess of Ormont we're cut to the quick."
"We're cut! Your quick, Charlotte, is known to court the knife."
Letters of the morning's post were brought in.
The earl turned over a couple and took up a third, saying: "I'll attend to you in two minutes"; and thinking
once more: Queer world it is, where, when you sheath the sword, you have to be at play with bodkins!
Lady Charlotte gazed on the carpet, effervescent with retorts to his last observation, rightly conjecturing that
the letter he selected to read was from "his Aminta."
The letter apparently was interesting, or it was of inordinate length. He seemed still to be reading. He reverted
to the first page.
At the sound of the paper, she discarded her cogitations and glanced up. His countenance had become stony.
He read on some way, with a sudden drop on the signature, a recommencement, a sound in the throat, as
when men grasp a comprehensible sentence of a muddled rigmarole and begin to have hopes of the
remainder. But the eye on the page is not the eye which reads.
"No bad news, Rowsley?"
The earl's breath fell heavily.
Lady Charlotte left her chair, and walked about the room.
"Rowsley, I'd like to hear if I can be of use."
"Ma'am?" he said; and pondered on the word "use," staring at her.
"I don't intend to pry. I can't see my brother look like that, and not ask."
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 166
Page No 169
The letter was tossed on the table to her.
She read these lines, dated from Felixstowe:
"MY DEAR LORD,
"The courage I have long been wanting in has come at last, to break a tie that I have seen too clearly was a
burden on you from the beginning. I will believe that I am chiefly responsible for inducing you to contract it.
The alliance with an inexperienced girl of inferior birth, and a perhaps immoderate ambition, has taxed your
generosity; and though the store may be inexhaustible, it is not truly the married state when a wife subjects
the husband to such a trial. The release is yours, the sadness is for me. I have latterly seen or suspected a
design on your part to meet my former wishes for a public recognition of the wife of Lord Ormont. Let me
now say that these foolish wishes no longer exist. I rejoice to think that my staying or going will be alike
unknown to the world. I have the means of a livelihood, in a modest way, and shall trouble no one.
"I have said, the sadness is for me. That is truth. But I have to add, that I, too, am sensible of the release. My
confession of a change of feeling to you as a wife, writes the close of all relations between us. I am among
the dead for you; and it is a relief to me to reflect on the little pain I give . . ."
"Has she something on her conscience about that man Morsfield?" Lady Charlotte cried.
Lord Ormont's prolonged Ah! of execration rolled her to a bundle.
Nevertheless, her human nature and her knowledge of woman's, would out with the words: "There's a man!"
She allowed her brother to be correct in repudiating the name of the dead Morsfieldchivalrous as he was
on this Aminta's behalf to the last!and struck along several heads, Adderwood's, Weyburn's, Randeller's,
for the response to her suspicion. A man there certainly was. He would be probably a young man. He would
not necessarily be a handsome man . . . or a titled or a wealthy man. She might have set eyes on a gypsy
somewhere round Great Marlowblood to blood; such things have been. Imagining.a wildish man for her,
rather than a handsome one and one devoted staidly to the founding of a school, she overlooked Weyburn, or
reserved him with others for subsequent speculation.
The remainder of Aminta's letter referred to her delivery of the Ormont jewelcase at Lord Ormont's London
house, under charge of her maid Carstairs. The affairs of the household were stated very succinctly, the
drawer for labelled keys, whatever pertained to her management, in London or at Great Marlow.
"She's cool," Lady Charlotte said, after reading out the orderly array of items, in a tone of rasping irony, to
convince her brother he was well rid of a heartless wench.
Aminta's written statement of those items were stabs at the home she had given him, a flashed picture of his
loss. Nothing written by her touched him to pierce him so shrewdly; nothing could have brought him so
closely the breathing image in the flesh of the woman now a phantom for him.
"Will she be expecting you to answer, Rowsley?"
"Will that forked tongue cease hissing!" he shouted, in the agony of a strong man convulsed both to render
and conceal the terrible, shameful, unexampled gush of tears.
Lady Charlotte beheld her bleeding giant. She would rather have seen the brother of her love grimace in
woman's manner than let loose those rolling big drops down the face of a rock. The big sob shook him, and
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 167
Page No 170
she was shaken to the dust by the sight. Now she was advised by her deep affection for her brother to sit
patient and dumb, behind shaded eyes: praising in her heart the incomparable force of the man's love of the
woman contrasted with the puling inclinations of the woman for the man.
Neither opened mouth when they separated. She pressed and kissed a large nerveless hand. Lord Ormont
stood up to bow her forth. His ruddied skin had gone to pallor resembling the berg of ice on the edge of
Arctic seas, when sunlight has fallen away from it.
CHAPTER XXX. CONCLUSION
THE peaceful little home on the solitary sandy shore was assailed, unwarned, beneath a quiet sky, some
hours later, by a whirlwind, a duststorm, and rattling volleys. Miss Vincent's discovery, in the past
schooldays, of Selina Collett's "wicked complicity in a clandestine correspondence" had memorably
chastened the girl, who vowed at the time when her schoolmistress, using the rod of Johnsonian English for
the purpose, exposed the depravity of her sinfulness, that she would never again be guilty of a like offence.
Her dear and lovely Countess of Ormont, for whom she then uncomplainingly suffered, who deigned now to
call her friend, had spoken the kind goodbye, and left the house after Mr. Weyburn's departure that same
day; she, of course, to post by Harwich to London; he to sail by packet from the port of Harwich for Flushing.
The card of an unknown lady, a great lady, the Lady Charlotte Eglett, was handed to her mother at eight
o'clock in the evening.
Lady Charlotte was introduced to the innocent country couple; the mother knitting, the daughter studying a
book of the botany of the Swiss Alps, dreaming a distant day's journey over historic lands of various hues to
the unimaginable spectacle of earth's grandeur. Her visit lasted fifteen minutes. From the moment of her
entry, the room was in such turmoil as may be seen where a watermill wheel's paddles are suddenly set
rounding to pour streams of foam on the smooth pool below. A relentless catechism bewildered their hearing.
Mrs. Collett attempted an opposition of dignity to those vehement attacks for answers. It was flooded and
rolled over. She was put upon her honour to reply positively to positive questions: whether the Countess of
Ormont was in this house at present; whether the Countess of Ormont left the house alone or in company;
whether a gentleman had come to the house during the stay of the Countess of Ormont; whether Lady
Ormont had left the neighbourhood; the exact time of the day when she quitted the house, and the stated point
of her destination.
Ultimately, protesting that they were incapable of telling what they did not knowwhich Lady Charlotte
heard with an incredulous shrugthey related piecemeal what they did know, and Weyburn's name gave her
scent. She paid small heed to the tale of Mr. Weyburn's having come there in the character of young Mr.
Collett's old schoolmate. Mr. Weyburn had started for the port of Harwich. This day, and not long
subsequently, Lady Ormont had started for the port of Harwich, on her way to London, if we like to think it.
Further corroboration was quite superfluous.
"Is there a night packetboat from this port of yours?" Lady Charlotte asked.
The household servants had to be consulted; and she, hurriedly craving the excuse of their tedious mistress,
elicited, as far as she could understand them, that there might be and very nearly was, a night packetboat
starting for Flushing. The cook, a native of Harwich, sent up word of a night packetboat starting at about
eleven o'clock last year.
Lady Charlotte saw the chance as a windblown beaconfire under press of shades. Changing her hawkish
manner toward the simple pair, she gave them view of a smile magical by contrast, really beautifulthe
smile she had in reserve for serviceable persons whom she trustedwhile thanking them and saying, that her
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 168
Page No 171
anxiety concerned Lady Ormont's welfare.
Her brother had prophesied she would soon be "running at his wife's heels," and so she was; but not "with her
head off," as she had rejoined. She might prove, by intercepting his Aminta, that her head was on. The windy
beaconfire of a chance blazed at the rapid rolling of her carriagewheels, and sank to stifling smoke at any
petty obstruction. Let her but come to an interview with his Aminta, she would stop all that nonsense of the
woman's letter; carry her offand her Weyburn plucking at her other hand to keep her. Why, naturally,
treated as she was by Rowsley, she dropped soft eyes on a goodlooking secretary. Any woman
wouldconfound the young fellow! But all's right yet if we get to Harwich in time; unless . . . as a certain
coldfish finale tone of the letter playing on the old string, the irrevocable, peculiar to women who are
novices in situations of the kind, appeared to indicate; they see in their conscience blasted minds a barrier to
a return home, high as the Archangelical gate behind Mother Eve, and they are down on their knees
blubbering gratitude and repentance if the gate swings open to them. It is just the instant, granting the
catastrophe, to have a woman back to her duty. She has only to learn she has a magnanimous husband. If she
learns into the bargain how he suffers, how he loves her,well, she despises a man like that Lawrence
Finchley all the more for the "magnanimity" she has the profit of, and perceives to be feebleness. But there's
woman in her good and her bad; she'll trick a man of age, and if he forgives her, owning his own faults in the
case, she won't scorn him for it; the likelihood is, she'll feel bound in honour to serve him faithfully for the
rest of their wedded days.
A sketch to her of Rowsley's deep love. . . . Lady Charlotte wandered into an amazement at it. A sentence of
her brother's recent speaking danced in her recollection. He said of his country: That Lout comes to a
knowledge of his wants too late. True, Old England is always louting to the rear, and has to be pricked in the
rear and pulled by the neck before she's equal to the circumstances around her. But what if his words were
flung at him in turn! Short of "Lout," it rang correctly. "Too late," we hope to clip from the end of the
sentence likewise. We have then, if you stress it"comes to a knowledge of his wants";a fair example of
the creatures men are; the greatest of men; who have to learn from the loss of the womanor a fear of the
losshow much they really do love her.
Well, and she may learn the same or something sufficiently like it, if she's caught in time, called to her face,
Countess of Ormont, sisterinlaw, and smoothed, petted, made believe she's now understood and won't be
questioned on a single particular in fact, she marches back in a sort of triumph; and all the past in a
cupboard, locked up, without further inquiry.
Her brother Rowsley's revealed human appearance of the stricken manstricken right into his big
heartprecipitated Lady Charlotte's reflections and urged her to an unavailing fever of haste during the
circuitous drive in moonlight to the port. She alighted at the principal inn, and was there informed that the
packetboat, with a favouring breeze and tide, had started ten minutes earlier. She summoned the landlord,
and described a lady, as probably one of the passengers: "Dark, holds herself up high." Some such lady had
dined at the inn on tea, and gone aboard the boat soon after.
Lady Charlotte burned with the question: Alone? She repressed her feminine hunger and asked to see the
book of visitors. But the lady had not slept at the inn, so had not been requested to write her name.
The track of the vessel could be seen from the pier, on the line of a bar of moonlight; and thinking, that the
abominable woman, if aboard she was, had coolly provided herself with a continental passportor had it
done for two by her accomplice, that Weyburn, before she left LondonLady Charlotte sent a loathing gaze
at the black figure of the boat on the water, untroubled by any reminder of her share in the conspiracy of
events, which was to be her brother's chastisement to his end.
Years are the teachers of the great rocky natures, whom they round and sap and pierce in caverns, having
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 169
Page No 172
them on all sides, and striking deep inward at moments. There is no resisting the years, if we have a heart,
and a common understanding. They constitute, in the sum of them, the selfexamination, whence issues,
acknowledged or not, a belated selfknowledge, to direct our final actions. She had the heart. Sight of the
highminded, proud, speechless man suffering for the absence of a runaway woman, not ceasing to suffer,
never blaming the woman, and consequently, it could be fancied, blaming himself, broke down Lady
Charlotte's defences and moved her to review her part in her brother Rowsley's unhappiness. For supposing
him to blame himself, her power to cast a shadow of blame on him went from her, and therewith her
vindication of her conduct. He lived at Olmer. She read him by degrees, as those who have become
absolutely tongueless have to be read; and so she gathered that this mortally (or lastingly) wounded brother of
hers was pleased by an allusion to his Aminta. He ran his finger on the lines of a map of Spain, from
Barcelona over to Granada; and impressed his nail at a point appearing to be mountainous or woody. Lady
Charlotte suggested that he and his Aminta had passed by there. He told a story of a carriage accident: added,
"She was very brave." One day, when he had taken a keepsake book of England's Beauties off the
drawingroom table, his eyes dwelt on a face awhile, and he handed it, with a nod, followed by a slight
depreciatory shrug.
"Like her, not so handsome," Lady Charlotte said.
He nodded again. She came to a knowledge of Aminta's favourite colours through the dwelling of his look on
orange and black, deepest rose, light yellow, light blue. Her grand daughters won the satisfied look if they
wore a combination touching his memory. The rocky are not imaginative, and have to be struck from without
for a kindling of them. Submissive though she was to court and soothe her brother Rowsley, a spur of
jealousy burned in the composition of her sentiments, to set her going. He liked visiting Mrs. Lawrence
Finchley at her effaced good man's country seat, Brockholm in Berkshire, and would stay there a month at a
time. Lady Charlotte learnt why. The enthusiast for Aminta, without upholding her to her late lord, whom she
liked well, talked of her openly with him, confessed to a fondness for her. How much Mrs. Lawrence
ventured to say, Lady Charlotte could not know. But rivalry pushed her to the extreme of making Aminta
partially a topic; and so ready was he to follow her lead in the veriest trifles recalling the handsome runaway,
that she had to excite his racy diatribes against the burgess English and the pulp they have made of a glorious
nation, in order not to think him inclining upon dotage.
Philippa's occasional scoff in fun concerning "grandmama's tutor," hurt Lady Charlotte for more reasons than
one, notwithstanding the justification of her forethoughtfulness. The girl, however, was privileged; she was
Bobby Benlew's dearest friend, and my lord loved the boy; with whom nothing could be done at school, nor
could a tutor at Olmer control him. In fine, Bobby saddened the family and gained the earl's anxious affection
by giving daily proofs of his being an Ormont in a weak frame; patently an Ormont, recurrently an invalid.
His moral qualities hurled him on his physical deficiencies. The local doctor and Dr. Rewkes banished him
twice to the seashore, where he began to bloom the first week and sickened the next, for want of playfellows,
jolly fights and friendships. Ultimately they prescribed mountain air, Swiss air, easy travelling to
Switzerland, and several weeks of excursions at the foot of the Alps. Bobby might possibly get an aged tutor,
or find an English clergyman taking pupils, on the way.
Thus it happened, that seven years after his bereavement, Lord Ormont and Philippa and Bobby were on the
famous Bernese Terrace, grandest of terrestrial theatres where soul of man has fronting him earth's utmost
majesty. Sublime: but five minutes of it fetched sounds as of a plug in an empty phial from Bobby's bosom,
and his heels became electrical.
He was observed at play with a gentleman of Italian complexion. Past guessing how it had come about, for
the gentleman was an utter stranger. He had at any rate the tongue of an Englishman. He had the style, too,
the slang and cries and tricks of an English schoolboy, though visibly a foreigner. And he had the art of
throwing his heart into that bit of improvised game, or he would never have got hold of Bobby, shrewd to
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 170
Page No 173
read a masker.
Luggedup by the boy to my lord and the young lady, he doffed and bowed. "Forgive me, pray," he said; "I
can't see an English boy without having a spin with him; and I make so bold as to speak to English people
wherever I meet them, if they give me the chance. Bad manners? Better than that. You are of the military
profession, sir, I see. I am a soldier, fresh from Monte Video. Italian, it is evident, under an Italian chief there.
A clerk on a stool, and hey presto plunged into the war a month after, shouldering a gun and marching.
Fifteen battles in eighteen months; and Death a lady at a balcony we kiss hands to on the march below. Not a
bit more terrible! Ah, but your pardon, sir," he hastened to say, observing rigidity on the features of the
English gentleman; "would I boast? Not I. Accept it as my preface for why I am moved to speak to the
English wherever I meet them:Uruguay, Buenos Ayres, La Plata, or Europe. I cannot resist it. At least," he
bent gracefully, "I do not. We come to the grounds of my misbehaviour. I have shown at every call I fear
nothing, kiss hand of welcome or adieu to Death. And I, a boy of the age of this youngsterhe's not like me,
I can declare!I was a sneak and a coward. It follows, I was a liar and a traitor. Who cured me of that
vileness, that scandal? I will tell youan Englishman and an Englishwoman: my schoolmaster and his wife.
My schoolmaster my friend! He is the comrade of his boys: English, French, Germans, Italians, a Spaniard
in my timea South American I have sent himtwo from Boston, Massachusettsand clever! all
emulous to excel, none boasting. But, to myself; I was that mean fellow. I didI could let you know: before
this young ladyshe would wither me with her scorn. Enough, I sneaked, I lied. I let the blame fall on a
schoolfellow and a housemaid. Oh! a small thing, but I coveted ita scarf. It reminded me of Rome.
Enough, there at the bottom of that pit, behold me. It was not discovered, but my schoolfellow was
unpunished, the housemaid remained in service; I thought, I thought, and I thought until I could not look in
my dear friend Matthew's face. He said to me one day: `Have you nothing to tell me, Giulio?' as if to ask the
road to right or left. Out it all came. And no sermon, no! He set me the hardest task I could have. That was a
penance!to go to his wife, and tell it all to her. Then I did think it an easier thing to go and face death
and death had been my nightmare. I went, she listened, she took my hand: she said: `You will never do this
again, I know, Giulio.' She told me no English girl would ever look on a man who was a coward and lied.
From that day I have made Truth my bride. And what the consequence? I know not fear! I could laugh,
knowing I was to lie down in my sixfoot measure tomorrow. If I have done my duty and look in the face of
my dear Matthew and his wife! Ah, those two! They are loved. They will be loved all over Europe. He works
for Europe and Americaall civilized peopleto be one country. He is the comrade of his boys. Out of
school hours, it is Christian names all roundMatthew, Emile, Adolf, Emilio, Giulio, Robert, Marcel, Franz,
et cætera. Games or lessons, a boy can't help learning with him. He makes happy fellows and brave soldiers
of them without drill. Sir, do I presume when I say I have your excuse for addressing you because you are his
countryman? I drive to the old school in half an hour, and next week he and his dear wife and a good half of
the boys will be on the tramp over the Simplon, by Lago Maggiore, to my uncle's house in Milan for a halt. I
go to Matthew before I see my own people."
He swept another bow of apology, chiefly to Philippa, as representative of the sex claiming homage.
Lord Ormont had not greatly relished certain of the flowery phrases employed by this young foreigner.
"Truth his bride," was damnable: and if a story had to be told, he liked it plain, without jerks and evolutions.
Many offences to our taste have to be overlooked in foreignersItalians! considered, before they were
proved in fire, a people classed by nature as operatic declaimers. Bobby had shown himself on the road out to
Bern a difficult boy, and stupefyingly ignorant. My lord had two or three ideas working to cloudy
combination in his head when he put a question, referring to the management of the dormitories at the school.
Whereupon the young Italian introduced himself as Giulio Calliani, and proposed a drive to inspect the old
school, with its cricket and football fields, lake for rowing and swimming, gymnastic fixtures, carpenter's
shed, bowling alley, and four European languages in the air by turns daily; and the boys, too, all the boys rosy
and jolly, according to the last report received of them from his friend Matthew.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 171
Page No 174
Enthusiasm struck and tightened the loose chord of scepticism in Lord Ormont; somewhat as if a dancing
beggar had entered a kenneldog's yard, designing to fascinate the faithful beast. It is a chord of one note,
that is tightened to sound by the violent summons to accept, which is a provocation to deny. At the same
time, the enthusiast's dance is rather funny; he is not an ordinary beggar; to see him trip himself in his dance
would be rather funnier. This is to say, inspect the trumpeted school and retire politely. My lord knew the
Bern of frequent visits: the woman was needed beside him to inspire a feeling for scenic mountains.
Philippa's admiration of them was like a newpressed grapejuice after a draught of the ripe vintage.
Moreover, Bobby was difficult; the rejected of his English schools was a stiff Ormont at lessons, a wheezy
Benlew in the playground: exactly the reverse of what should have been. A school of four languages in
bracing air, if a school with healthy dormitories, and a school of the trained instincts we call gentlemanly,
might suit Master Bobby for a trial. An eye on the boys of the school would see in a minute what stuff they
were made of. Supposing this young Italianissimo with the English tongue to be tolerably near the mark, with
a deduction of twothirds of the enthusiasm, Bobby might stop at the school as long as his health held out, or
the master would keep him. Supposing half a dozen things and more, the meeting with this Mr. Calliani was a
lucky accident. But lucky accidents are anticipated only by fools.
Lord Ormont consented to visit the school. He handed his card and invited his guest; he had a carriage in
waiting for the day, he said; and obedient to Lady Charlotte's injunctions, he withheld Philippa from the
party. She and her maid were to pass the five hours of his absence in efforts to keep their monkey Bobby out
of the well of the solicitous bears.
My lord left his carriage at the inn of the village lying below the schoolhouse on a green height. The young
enthusiast was dancing him into the condition of livid taciturnity, which could, if it would, flash out pungent
epigrams of the actual world at Operatic recitative.
"There's the old schoolclock! Just in time for the halfhour before dinner," said Calliani, chattering two
hundred to the minute, of the habits and usages of the school, and how all had meals together, the master, his
wife, the teachers, the boys. "And sheas for her!" Calliani kissed finger up to the furthest skies: into which
a selfrespecting sober Northerner of the Isles could imagine himself to kick enthusiastic gesticulators, if it
were polite to do so.
The schoolhouse faced the master's dwellinghouse, and these, with a block of building, formed a
threesided enclosure, like barracks! Forth from the schoolhouse door burst a dozen shouting lads, as wasps
from the hole of their nest from a charge of powder. Out they poured whizzing; and the frog he leaped, and
pussy ran and doubled before the hounds, and hockey sticks waved, and away went a ball. Cracks at the ball
anyhow, was the game for the twentyfive minutes breather before dinner.
"French day!" said Calliani, hearing their cries.
Then he bellowed "Matthew!Giulio!"
A lusty inversion of the order of the names and an Oberland jödel returned his hail. The school retreating
caught up the Alpine cry in the distance. Here were lungs! Here were sprites!
Lord Ormont bethought him of the name of the master. "Mr. Matthew, I think you said, sir," he was
observing to Calliani, as the master came nearer; and Calliani replied: "His Christian name. But if the boys
are naughty boys, it is not the privilege. Mr. Weyburn."
There was not any necessity to pronounce that name. Calliani spoke it on the rush to his friend.
Lord Ormont and Weyburn advanced the steps to the meeting. Neither of them flinched in eye or limb.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 172
Page No 175
At a corridor window of the dwellinghouse a lady stood. Her colour was the last of a summer day over
western seas: her thought: "It has come!" Her mind was in her sight; her other powers were frozen.
The two men conversed. There was no gesture.
This is one of the lightning moments of life for the woman, at the meeting of the two men between whom her
person has been in dispute, may still be; her soul being with one. And that one, dearer than the blood of her
body, imperilled by her.
She could ask why she exists, if a question were in her grasp. She would ask for the meaning of the gift of
beauty to the woman, making her desirable to those two men, making her a cause of strife, a thing of doom.
An incessant clamour dinned about her: "It has come!"
The two men walked conversing into the schoolhouse. She was unconscious of the seeing of a third, though
she saw and at the back of her mind believed she knew a friend in him. The two disappeared. She was
insensible stone, except for the bell clang: "It has come"; until they were in view again, still conversing: and
the first of her thoughts to stir from petrifaction was: "Life holds no secret."
She tried, in shame of the inanimate creature she had become, to force herself to think: and had, for a
chastising result, a series of geometrical figures shooting across her brain, mystically expressive of the
situation, not communicably. The most vivid and persistent was a triangle. Interpret who may. The one
beheld the two pass from view again, still conversing.
They are on the gravel; they bow; they separate. He of the grey head poised high has gone.
Her arm was pressed by a hand. Weyburn longed to enfold her, and she desired it, and her soul praised him
for refraining. Both had that delicacy.
"You have seen, my darling," Weyburn said. "It has come, and we take our chance. He spoke not one word,
beyond the affairs of the school. He has a grandnephew in want of a school: visited the dormitories,
refectory, and sheds: tasted the wellwater, addressed me as Mr. Matthew. He had it from Giulio. Came to
look at the school of Giulio's `friend Matthew':you hear him. Giulio little imagines!Well, dear love, we
stand with a squad in front, and wait the word. It mayn't be spoken. We have counted long before that
something like it was bound to happen. And you are brave. Ruin's an empty word for us two."
"Yes, dear, it is: we will pay what is asked of us," Aminta said. "It will be heavy, if the school . . . and I love
our boys. I am fit to be the schoolhousekeeper; for nothing else."
"I will go to the boys' parents. At the worst, we can march into new territory. Emile will stick to us. Adolf,
too. The fresh flock will come."
Aminta cried in the voice of tears: "I love the old so!"
"The likelihood is, we shall hear nothing further."
"You had to bear the shock, Matthew."
"Whatever I bore, and you saw, you shared."
"Yes," she said.
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 173
Page No 176
"Mais, n'oublions pas que c'est aujourd'hui jour français; si, madame, vous avez assez d'appétit pour dîner
avec nous?"
"Je suis, comme toujours, aux ordres de Monsieur."
She was among the bravest of women. She had a full ounce of lead in her breast when she sat with the boys at
their midday meal, showing them her familiar pleasant face.
Shortly after the hour of the evening meal, a messenger from Bern delivered a letter addressed to the
Headmaster. Weyburn and Aminta were strolling to the playground, thinking in common, as they usually
did. They read the letter together. These were the lines:
"Lord Ormont desires to repeat his sense of obligation to Mr. Matthew for the inspection of the school under
his charge, and will be thankful to Mr. Calliani, if that gentleman will do him the favour to call at his hotel at
Bern tomorrow, at as early an hour as is convenient to him, for the purpose of making arrangements,
agreeable to the Headmaster's rules, for receiving his grandnephew Robert Benlew as a pupil at the
school."
The two raised eyes on one another, pained in their deep joy by the religion of the restraint upon their hearts,
to keep down the passion to embrace.
"I thank heaven we know him to be one of the true noble men," said Aminta, now breathing, and thanking
Lord Ormont for the free breath she drew.
Weyburn spoke of an idea he had gathered from the earl's manner. But he had not imagined the proud lord's
great heartedness would go so far as to trust him with the guardianship of the boy. That moved, and that
humbled him, though it was far from humiliating.
Six months later, the brief communication arrived from Lady Charlotte:
"She is a widow.
"Unlikely you will hear from me again. Death is always next door, you said once. I look on the back of life.
"Tell Bobby, capital for him to write he has no longing for home holidays. If any one can make a man of him,
you will. That I know.
"CHARLOTTE EGLETT." THE END
Lord Ormont and His Aminta
Lord Ormont and His Aminta 174
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Lord Ormont and His Aminta, page = 4